wear_v away_o the_o ãâã_d that_o stick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o fond_o conceit_v he_o can_v make_v a_o ãâã_d to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o shall_v befall_v that_o he_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o content_a his_o ãâã_d course_n do_v promise_v to_o his_o carnal_a heart_n but_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o his_o heart_n say_v les_fw-fr him_z under_o pressure_n of_o one_o sin_n psal._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v ãâã_d it_o a_o ignorant_a soul_n settle_v in_o his_o secure_a condition_n out_o of_o self_n delude_a pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v ãâã_d that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o misery_n and_o so_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o distemper_n and_o so_o be_v fearless_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v that_o which_o his_o sin_n do_v bring_v let_v he_o put_v the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o ability_n together_o to_o improvement_n ãâã_d 14._o can_n thy_o heart_n endure_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n be_v they_o think_v their_o heart_n can_v endure_v the_o frolic_a epicure_n and_o flinty_a heart_a sinner_n he_o wonder_v at_o he_o feebleness_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o brokenhearted_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o child_n person_n of_o such_o feeble_a and_o milksop_n disposition_n to_o sink_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n tush_o his_o conscience_n be_v cannon_n proof_n he_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v all_o and_o yet_o pleal_v ãâã_d and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o before_o time_n oh_o thou_o ãâã_d do_v so_o while_o man_n deal_v with_o thou_o thou_o may_v avoid_v their_o blow_n or_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o who_o live_v to_o torment_v the_o to_o eternity_n what_o will_v thoudo_fw-la the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n shake_v belshazzar_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v quaff_v in_o his_o cup_n in_o the_o ruff_n of_o his_o riot_n what_o will_v the_o stroke_n of_o that_o hand_n have_v do_v and_o this_o hand_n now_o the_o ãâã_d find_v and_o find_v himself_o absolute_o unable_a to_o ãâã_d the_o evil_a of_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o absolute_o ãâã_d to_o be_v ãâã_d of_o it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v now_o by_o proof_n this_o evil_a to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o other_o can_v equal_v it_o the_o evil_a such_o as_o no_o contrary_a good_a in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n and_o choose_v never_o to_o have_v any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n to_o part_v withal_o rather_o than_o not_o part_n with_o this_o or_o be_v plague_v with_o it_o rather_o undergo_v all_o evil_n and_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n ãâã_d suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o math_n 16._o 26._o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o joose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul._n the_o break_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v now_o by_o proof_n also_o the_o 3_o curse_a combination_n that_o be_v among_o corruption_n a_o league_n ãâã_d lust_n if_o any_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o what_o ever_o distemper_n present_v itself_o unto_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o will_v keep_v ãâã_d sin_n he_o keep_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o corruption_n he_o keep_v off_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a for_o work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o ãâã_d wolfare_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o sin_n keep_v possession_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o under_o the_o allegiance_n of_o all_o the_o accurse_a lust_n that_o either_o can_v come_v from_o without_o or_o arise_v from_o within_o one_o ãâã_d the_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o as_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v he_o will_v serve_v any_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v suit_v the_o belove_a distemper_n of_o his_o heart_n ãâã_d tim._n 2._o last_o the_o ãâã_d rake_n they_o captive_a according_a to_o his_o wil._n and_o therefore_o its_o ãâã_d of_o the_o thorny_a ãâã_d in_o that_o the_o nick_n of_o ãâã_d they_o fall_v away_o ãâã_d 8._o 15._o whither_o sell_v it_o nathe_o it_o give_v ãâã_d to_o whatover_n either_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o ãâã_d in_o practice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o satisfy_v the_o ãâã_d desire_v of_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o miss_v the_o right_a way_n be_v be_v for_o any_o by_o way_n that_o come_v next_o in_o view_n a_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o out_o rage_n of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o his_o ãâã_d or_o underling_n that_o will_v but_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o attend_v his_o tyrannous_a command_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o one_o lust_n rule_v it_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n unto_o what_o ever_o distemper_n may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o seem_v to_o give_v content_a to_o that_o they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o the_o heart_n pierce_v with_o this_o through_o sorrow_n perceive_v also_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o corruption_n keep_v off_o the_o power_n of_o any_o ordinance_n that_o it_o can_v work_v kind_o or_o ãâã_d effectual_o for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a it_o way_n ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o a_o ordinance_n the_o heady_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v have_v a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o counsel_n nor_o yet_o take_v the_o savore_a argument_n into_o consideration_n that_o do_v concern_v their_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 18._o the_o ãâã_d idolater_n run_v mad_v after_o their_o idol_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o scorn_n &_o contempt_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o nay_o when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o be_v they_o profess_v plain_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v every_o one_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n jer._n 18._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o sinner_n now_o ãâã_d and_o resolve_n either_o he_o must_v part_v withal_o or_o else_o for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o all_o sin_n trial_n we_o may_v hence_o gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n use._n whether_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_o soak_v in_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d or_o no._n contrition_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n it_o have_v a_o constrain_a power_n with_o it_o to_o force_v the_o heart_n against_o corruption_n it_o silence_v all_o shift_n put_v by_o and_o put_v off_o all_o false_a plea_n scatter_v all_o sluggish_a pretence_n that_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o distemper_n ãâã_d a_o word_n it_o cast_v the_o balance_n against_o all_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v ãâã_d and_o stir_v and_o usual_o cast_v in_o by_o satan_n and_o our_o sensual_a disposition_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o to_o procure_v some_o if_o not_o toleration_n yet_o mitigation_n in_o our_o ãâã_d against_o our_o ãâã_d it_o lay_v and_o leave_v a_o press_a ãâã_d upon_o the_o soul_n that_o overbear_v what_o ever_o may_v come_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o connivance_n for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o sense_n a_o man_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o hear_v word_n ãâã_d or_o appearance_n which_o be_v against_o a_o man_n feeling_n &_o experience_n if_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v persuade_v a_o man_n the_o potion_n be_v pleasant_a when_o a_o man_n ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d and_o his_o stomach_n ãâã_d it_o or_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v cold_a when_o he_o find_v it_o ãâã_d and_o burn_v he_o can_v hardly_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n but_o disdain_v he_o a_o answer_n say_v what_o you_o will_v i_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v shall_v not_o i_o trust_v my_o eye_n or_o so_o far_o befool_v myself_o as_o to_o go_v against_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o pass_v not_o that_o you_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o break_a heart_a sinner_n what_o ever_o satan_n shall_v suggest_v his_o carnal_a friend_n and_o companion_n counsel_n his_o deceitful_a
christ_n ãâã_d purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o ãâã_d do_v it_o some_o of_o these_o way_n either_o by_o force_n we_o must_v take_v it_o rush_n by_o ãâã_d into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ãâã_d wrest_v by_o strong_a hand_n everlasting_a happiness_n from_o ãâã_d whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o clay_n to_o the_o potter_n so_o the_o prophet_n ex_fw-la 9_o press_v the_o difference_n the_o interogation_n show_v ãâã_d impossibility_n of_o the_o opposition_n they_o may_v ãâã_d 6_o with_o his_o will_n but_o they_o can_v cross_v it_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d 19_o the_o vineyard_n determine_v it_o by_o his_o absolute_a good_a ãâã_d sure_a mat._n 20._o 14_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o ãâã_d thou_o may_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o as_o by_o force_n we_o can_v take_v it_o so_o by_o justice_n we_o ãâã_d not_o challenge_v it_o or_o claim_v any_o interest_n therein_o for_o ãâã_d thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v nothing_o we_o have_v can_v ãâã_d it_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v can_v deserve_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n ãâã_d christ._n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v firm_a when_o we_o ãâã_d do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v ãâã_d servant_n ãâã_d have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v luke_n 17._o ãâã_d nay_o we_o do_v much_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v psal._n ãâã_d 3._o if_o ãâã_d shall_v strict_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v ãâã_d miss_v lord_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o ãâã_d provide_v and_o free_o offer_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d shine_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o darkness_n ãâã_d deed_n it_o not_o john_n 14._o 17._o i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o 37._o our_o saviour_n complaìn_v that_o his_o word_n find_v no_o place_n in_o they_o all_o the_o room_n be_v take_v up_o already_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o ãâã_d come_v into_o man_n heart_n yea_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v ãâã_d heaven_n for_o the_o take_n if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n ãâã_d be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o young_a man_n when_o he_o ãâã_d as_o free_v a_o offer_n and_o as_o fair_a term_n as_o ever_o be_v ãâã_d to_o any_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v come_v ãâã_d 22._o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n it_o ãâã_d say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o those_o term_n he_o neither_o ãâã_d nor_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v make_v capable_a he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d god_n enable_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v ãâã_d will_v take_v away_o those_o distemper_n which_o do_v ãâã_d take_v place_n in_o he_o hence_o come_v all_o those_o quarrel_n ãâã_d that_o contention_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o hear_v the_o bless_a truth_n ãâã_d god_n that_o it_o shall_v reveal_v or_o remove_v their_o ãâã_d from_o they_o the_o soul_n say_v to_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v ãâã_d thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o carnal_a 20._o ãâã_d be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v ãâã_d rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o augustine_n consess_v that_o when_o ãâã_d pray_v against_o his_o lust_n he_o secret_o wish_v that_o ãâã_d will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n it_o dash_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o company_n of_o ãâã_d 1_o ignorant_a creature_n who_o satan_n carry_v ãâã_d down_o to_o hell_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o their_o ãâã_d to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v their_o own_o spiritual_a ãâã_d according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o put_v ãâã_d opportunity_n slight_a all_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o mean_v ãâã_d grace_n proceed_v fearless_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o ãâã_d what_o ever_o best_a suit_n their_o own_o carnal_a ãâã_d presume_v vain_o of_o their_o own_o power_n to_o help_v as_o they_o list_v and_o like_o best_a when_o and_o ãâã_d they_o will_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n shortness_n of_o their_o time_n uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n how_o ãâã_d and_o irrecoverable_a their_o hazard_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o take_v greedy_o each_o opportunity_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o they_o ãâã_d their_o retreat_n hither_o and_o here_o they_o ãâã_d themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n that_o may_v surprise_v terror_n that_o may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o threaten_n of_o the_o ãâã_d which_o may_v shake_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v find_v a_o near_a way_n and_o ãâã_d will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o unnecessary_a ãâã_d though_o they_o begin_v late_o they_o can_v do_v ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d bour_o and_o much_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o do_v it_o well_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o his_o day_n in_o melancholy_a ãâã_d sink_v his_o heart_n in_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d of_o her_o present_a content_n and_o delight_n and_o ãâã_d themselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o need_v when_o ãâã_d year_n grow_v on_o and_o their_o eye_n grow_v dim_a ãâã_d ãâã_d strength_n ãâã_d they_o than_o they_o will_v cry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seek_v pardon_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o christ_n and_o then_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o they_o conceive_v ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o to_o ãâã_d mercy_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d or_o take_v eternal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n as_o they_o list_v true_a they_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o purchase_v it_o but_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d rit_v eternal_a life_n and_o god_n so_o free_o ãâã_d it_o to_o ãâã_d man_n that_o will_v they_o put_v it_o beyond_o ãâã_d peradventure_o ãâã_d make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v ãâã_d their_o own_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o this_o selfdeceiy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n sudden_o drop_v down_o to_o destruction_n ãâã_d they_o do_v indeed_o ãâã_d where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o ãâã_d do_v but_o what_o a_o desperate_a folly_n be_v this_o so_o to_o ãâã_d man_n soul_n as_o to_o put_v the_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n thou_o have_v mere_o upon_o ãâã_d so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n thou_o have_v plot_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a thou_o shall_v ãâã_d of_o any_o good_a for_o first_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v ãâã_d in_o thy_o hand_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o natural_a life_n for_o ãâã_d what_o be_v our_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o flower_n a_o shadow_n ãâã_d bubble_n break_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d away_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a thou_o shall_v live_v till_o ãâã_d evening_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v ãâã_d shall_v have_v ability_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n ãâã_d thy_o brain_n be_v grow_v weak_a not_o able_a to_o remember_v or_o ãâã_d the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n and_o when_o ãâã_d be_v grow_v ãâã_d weak_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n be_v ãâã_d upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o ãâã_d imagine_v god_n give_v thou_o life_n and_o thou_o have_v ability_n ãâã_d nature_n about_o thou_o yet_o who_o know_v whether_o ever_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v for_o mercy_n luke_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n revile_v christ_n when_o ãâã_d be_v to_o die_v he_o fall_v a_o rail_n afresh_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o ãâã_d we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o place_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o death_n now_o present_v ãâã_d his_o eye_n may_v have_v put_v other_o word_n into_o his_o ãâã_d other_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o can_v ãâã_d leave_v his_o life_n than_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o a_o ãâã_d go_v to_o die_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o he_o stir_v ãâã_d up_o to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o look_v to_o heaven_n for_o ãâã_d he_o profess_v though_o he_o be_v then_o go_v to_o ãâã_d gallow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o o_o say_v he_o i_o ãâã_d
crew_n the_o lust_n with_o who_o he_o ãâã_d be_v in_o league_n see_v that_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o prison_n ãâã_d they_o again_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_v ãâã_d can_v bring_v he_o to_o their_o bent_n to_o embrace_v the_o old_a ãâã_d way_n of_o ungodliness_n tush_o say_v carnal_a reason_n the_o worst_a be_v past_a the_o danger_n be_v over_o why_o shall_v he_o slay_v himself_o with_o needless_a sorrow_n and_o ãâã_d smoke_n away_o his_o day_n in_o desperate_a ãâã_d and_o make_v himself_o miserable_a in_o lay_v more_o burden_n upon_o himself_o than_o god_n require_v or_o reason_n allow_v if_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v ãâã_d he_o of_o his_o inconvenience_n why_o shall_v he_o add_v ãâã_d they_o without_o need_n and_o without_o profit_n let_v he_o therefore_o refresh_v himsélf_a with_o those_o former_a ãâã_d and_o shake_v off_o those_o heavy_a damp_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o issue_n in_o conclusion_n the_o heart_n begin_v to_o recoil_v back_o again_o to_o the_o former_a course_n to_o ãâã_d after_o those_o former_a lust_n as_o ancient_a lover_n to_o parley_v with_o they_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o ãâã_d so_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v ãâã_d deep_o endear_v to_o they_o as_o ever_o follow_v they_o as_o eager_o and_o take_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o ãâã_d do_v in_o their_o ancient_a play_n fellow_n and_o ãâã_d when_o they_o have_v be_v long_o part_v till_o ãâã_d lay_v the_o last_o hook_n upon_o he_o and_o rend_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o forewarn_v he_o of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o ãâã_d commit_v and_o accuse_v he_o for_o sin_n when_o it_o ãâã_d commit_v so_o now_o it_o become_v a_o executioner_n ãâã_d the_o final_a doom_n and_o judgement_n which_o belong_v ãâã_d he_o because_o against_o all_o mean_n of_o redress_n he_o ãâã_d continue_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o conscience_n ãâã_d not_o present_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d trial_n or_o accusation_n for_o that_o be_v over_o but_o as_o one_o ãâã_d be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o drag_v he_o to_o ãâã_d 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v ãâã_d god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n prov._n 29._o 1._o ãâã_d that_o be_v often_o admonish_v harden_v his_o heart_n ãâã_d shall_v perish_v without_o remedy_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n ãâã_d be_v thy_o condition_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n ãâã_d have_v be_v often_o admonish_v ãâã_d such_o a_o time_n ãâã_d such_o a_o time_n by_o a_o ãâã_d a_o friend_n a_o minister_n ãâã_d do_v thy_o heart_n rise_v with_o ãâã_d and_o indignation_n ãâã_d not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o man_n nor_o to_o undergo_v the_o ãâã_d nition_n therefore_o thou_o ãâã_d perish_v ãâã_d there_o be_v ãâã_d remedy_n with_o that_o conscience_n deliver_v he_o up_o ãâã_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n take_v he_o you_o ãâã_d spirit_n depart_v from_o hence_o to_o thy_o grave_n and_o ãâã_d thence_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o evil_n let_v he_o perish_v in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d reform_v let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o accurse_v so_o that_o ãâã_d sinner_n conceive_v himself_o past_o hope_n and_o help_v look_v ãâã_d very_a hour_n and_o moment_n to_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ãâã_d for_o as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o one_o debt_n may_v be_v a_o ãâã_d some_o few_o pound_n many_o thousand_o be_v present_o ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o he_o all_o creditor_n come_v in_o with_o bill_n after_o ãâã_d so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n utter_o undo_v lie_v he_o may_v and_o ãâã_d he_o must_v but_o to_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v once_o look_v so_o the_o ãâã_d be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n now_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o sinner_n his_o bill_n come_v in_o fresh_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o patience_n which_o ãâã_d have_v abuse_v of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v slight_v long_a sufferance_n which_o he_o have_v pervert_v they_o all_o ãâã_d for_o justice_n justice_z lord_n against_o this_o sinful_a ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o sinner_n conceive_v himself_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o devil_n real_o and_o irrecoverable_o in_o hell_n lo_o say_v the_o sinner_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n there_o he_o be_v he_o be_v come_v for_o i_o when_o he_o lie_v pant_v upon_o his_o sickbed_n if_o he_o do_v but_o close_v his_o eye_n together_o to_o sleep_v his_o dream_n ãâã_d he_o his_o thought_n ãâã_d he_o and_o he_o awaken_v gaster_v and_o distract_v as_o though_o he_o be_v post_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n he_o ãâã_d up_o and_o rave_v why_o go_v then_o i_o must_v go_v his_o friend_n pity_v he_o weep_v over_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o ãâã_d he_o why_o you_o be_v in_o your_o bed_n and_o among_o your_o dear_a friend_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v i_o must_v go_v ãâã_d hell_n satan_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o fetch_v i_o oh_o my_o stubbornness_n my_o carelessness_n my_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n have_v just_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o why_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o grace_n and_o mercy_n oh_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o i_o i_o have_v never_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n its_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v reject_v and_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v oppose_v and_o cast_v all_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n behind_o my_o back_n to_o follow_v my_o ãâã_d course_n and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o beg_v mercy_n who_o have_v abuse_v it_o crave_v grace_n who_o have_v oppose_v ãâã_d he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o mercy_n can_v but_o ãâã_d and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v unmerciful_a to_o its_o ãâã_d if_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o cast_v away_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o it_o but_o do_v you_o now_o judge_v so_o and_o will_v you_o now_o do_v so_o as_o former_o you_o have_v conceive_v the_o great_a ãâã_d in_o your_o sinful_a distemper_n please_v yourself_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o looseness_n and_o vanity_n take_v content_a in_o your_o corruption_n in_o cast_v away_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v yourself_o the_o like_a liberty_n or_o can_v you_o take_v the_o ãâã_d comfort_n in_o the_o same_o way_n now_o oh_o no_o i_o now_o see_v how_o sin_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o my_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v cozen_v myself_o that_o which_o be_v my_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v now_o my_o plague_n my_o poison_n but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o these_o and_o take_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v expect_v it_o ãâã_d god_n shall_v do_v it_o why_o if_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n god_n will_v show_v you_o mercy_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o give_v i_o mercy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o hos._n 2._o 8._o by_o this_o time_n the_o heart_n and_o corruption_n be_v almost_o pull_v asunder_o therefore_o the_o last_o cord_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n ãâã_d pluck_v it_o quite_o asunder_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v never_o soldier_n again_o with_o his_o corruption_n nor_o suit_v any_o ãâã_d with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v shall_v live_v yea_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o create_v lip_n to_o speak_v peace_n isa._n 57_o 19_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o create_a power_n when_o he_o will_v lead_v and_o heal_v the_o sinner_n the_o lord_n christ_n command_v sin_n as_o sometime_o satan_n come_v out_o of_o he_o thou_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o trouble_v he_o no_o more_o that_o which_o all_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v there_o in_o the_o possession_n bodily_a so_o here_o spiritual_o how_o this_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n may_v best_o be_v discern_v i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o several_a conclusion_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o 1._o nature_n a_o capable_a subject_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n i_o say_v look_v at_o it_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n consider_v both_o these_o in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o right_a ãâã_d may_v be_v in_o it_o
will_v 92_o it_o discover_v two_o dangerous_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o application_n  _fw-fr 1_o when_o a_o man_n catch_v at_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o christ_n without_o get_v a_o special_a title_n thereunto_o  _fw-fr 2_o when_o a_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n from_o self-love_n for_o self-end_n 93_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v make_v happy_a  _fw-fr see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v christ._n  _fw-fr ãâã_d the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o this_o ãâã_d good_a make_v we_o  _fw-fr the_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v  _fw-fr 1_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o  _fw-fr 2_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o ãâã_d 3_o be_v estate_v in_o it_o ãâã_d 4_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o as_o it_o be_v own_o  _fw-fr uses_n five_o hence_o  _fw-fr admiration_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n 95_o he_o work_v that_o in_o all_o his_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o  _fw-fr 2_o humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n ãâã_d unworthiness_n ãâã_d 3_o encouragement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o ãâã_d sinner_n sink_v under_o ãâã_d apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o  _fw-fr 1_o ãâã_d not_o able_a to_o reach_v this_o work_n  _fw-fr 2_o crossness_n to_o it_o and_o ãâã_d against_o it_o  _fw-fr 4_o direction_n show_v the_o ãâã_d way_n how_o to_o set_v ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o application_n  _fw-fr 1_o look_v at_o christ_n first_o all_o our_o good_a be_v lay_v up_o ãâã_d he_o  _fw-fr 2_o look_v at_o all_o grace_n either_o as_o lead_v to_o christ_n ãâã_d come_v from_o he_o  _fw-fr 3_o when_o we_o will_v have_v our_o grace_n act_v ãâã_d to_o they_o but_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o ãâã_d of_o all_o ãâã_d 5_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a  _fw-fr 1_o make_v sure_a keep_v sure_a your_o evidence_n for_o christ._n  _fw-fr 2_o challenge_n and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n ãâã_d christ._n  _fw-fr 3_o grow_v rich_a upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o gospel_n  _fw-fr iii_o the_o cause_n of_o application_n ãâã_d 1_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v ãâã_d himself_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o ãâã_d be_v satisfy_v by_o christ._n  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o ãâã_d where_o that_o of_o christ_n from_o whence_o ãâã_d issue_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d use_n hence_o distress_a sinner_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o ãâã_d surrection_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr 3_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ãâã_d make_v this_o application_n  _fw-fr 2_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o ãâã_d tion_n be_v a_o almighty_a power_n ãâã_d  _fw-fr rea_n of_o we_o two_o ãâã_d because_o  _fw-fr 1_o of_o that_o hellish_a opposition_n in_o we_o against_o it_o  _fw-fr 2_o that_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v be_v a_o ãâã_d natural_a good_a  _fw-fr the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o ãâã_d viz._n the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o 133_o 1_o the_o power_n reside_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 2_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n  _fw-fr 3_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr ãâã_d four_o hence_o  _fw-fr information_n  _fw-fr 1_o the_o work_n of_o application_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o moral_a ãâã_d  _fw-fr 2_o it_o be_v ãâã_d 136_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v find_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n by_o the_o mean_n  _fw-fr support_n unto_o sinner_n sink_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o ãâã_d between_o this_o work_n and_o they_o  _fw-fr 2_o their_o opposition_n against_o it_o  _fw-fr exhortation_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mean_n 138_o 1_o slight_a not_o any_o but_o try_v every_o ordinance_n  _fw-fr 2_o fear_n ãâã_d we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n power_n in_o a_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 3_o when_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o a_o ordinance_n take_v heed_n of_o withdraw_a our_o ãâã_d from_o under_o his_o work_a power_n  _fw-fr book_n iii_o on_o luke_n 1._o 17._o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n ãâã_d for_o the_o lord_n doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n must_v be_v fit_v for_o christ_n before_o ãâã_d can_v receive_v he_o 144_o 1_o what_o this_o preparation_n be_v in_o four_o thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o arenounce_v the_o authority_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o of_o our_o own_o ability_n ãâã_d 3_o of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n ãâã_d 4_o a_o readiness_n to_o side_n with_o christ_n ãâã_d 2_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 1_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a herein_o  _fw-fr 2_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n dispossess_v sin_n  _fw-fr 3_o this_o be_v do_v faith_n certain_o follow_v  _fw-fr 4_o the_o soul_n prepare_v yield_v whole_o to_o christ_n ãâã_d reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o preparation_n ãâã_d take_v from_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a scripture_n  _fw-fr 2_o else_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v implant_v into_o christ_n ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr 3_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o old_a adam_n before_o it_o can_v be_v ãâã_d into_o christ_n the_o ãâã_d adam_n  _fw-fr uses_n five_o hence_o ãâã_d 1_o instruction_n christ_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d in_o its_o ãâã_d for_o  _fw-fr 1_o such_o a_o one_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n  _fw-fr 2_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o cendemnation_n  _fw-fr 3_o he_o do_v oppose_v christ._n  _fw-fr 4_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n  _fw-fr 5_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n  _fw-fr 2_o it_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o conceit_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o he_o 3_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a way_n 166_o the_o difference_n between_o restrain_v and_o prepare_v grace_n 166_o god_n end_n in_o restrain_v man_n  _fw-fr 1_o to_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n  _fw-fr 2_o to_z provide_v for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n  _fw-fr 3_o that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o narrow_a search_n  _fw-fr god_n end_n in_o prepare_v grace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v implant_v the_o soul_n into_o christ._n  _fw-fr this_o ãâã_d evidence_n against_o four_o sort_n  _fw-fr 1_o such_o as_o ãâã_d this_o work_n as_o 170_o 1_o ãâã_d secure_a sinner_n  _fw-fr 2_o presumptuous_a atheist_n  _fw-fr 2_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o renounce_v ãâã_d their_o corruption_n  _fw-fr 3_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v not_o their_o own_o ability_n  _fw-fr 4_o such_o as_o renounce_v not_o their_o own_o worthiness_n  _fw-fr 4_o encouragement_n to_o distress_a ãâã_d such_o be_v in_o way_n of_o preparation_n therefore_o in_o way_n to_o christ._n  _fw-fr 5_o exhortation_n to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n  _fw-fr 1_n consider_v how_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v ãâã_d must_v prepare_v 200_o 2_o who_o it_o be_v we_o must_v prepare_v for_o  _fw-fr here_z consider_v  _fw-fr 1_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n person_n  _fw-fr 2_o the_o good_a he_o bring_v with_o he_o  _fw-fr 3_o he_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v he_o  _fw-fr doct._n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o christ._n 20_o 1_o plain_a in_o  _fw-fr word_n matter_n 2_o powerful_a as_o deliver_v with_o  _fw-fr 1_o evidence_n of_o reason_n 212_o 2_o zealous_a ãâã_d 213_o reason_n two_o ãâã_d  _fw-fr 1_o such_o a_o ministry_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o sin_n  _fw-fr 2_o it_o over-power_n corruption_n and_o set_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n  _fw-fr uses_n three_o hence_o 216_o 1_o ãâã_d may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a success_n they_o find_v viz._n want_v of_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n  _fw-fr 2_o see_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v long_o under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o prepare_v for_o christ._n  _fw-fr 3_o exhortation_n attend_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v viz._n preparation_n for_o christ._n  _fw-fr book_n iu._n on_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o 221_o doct._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a  _fw-fr 1_o in_o appoint_v  _fw-fr 2_o in_o reveal_v  _fw-fr 3_o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n 229_o reason_n three_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o ãâã_d we_o have_v can_v purchase_v it_o  _fw-fr 2_o nothing_n we_o can_v do_v can_v
nor_o can_v testify_v that_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n truth_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d ceive_v we_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v 1_o ãâã_d he_o can_v tell_v it_o much_o less_o give_v approbation_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thereunto_o but_o the_o former_a ãâã_d make_v appear_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o ãâã_d to_o say_v any_o man_n live_v have_v right_a to_o or_o can_v challenge_v ãâã_d spiritual_a good_a in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v ãâã_d be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d therefore_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o testify_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n ãâã_d sin_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v ãâã_d little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v a_o man_n good_a estate_n to_o ãâã_d 2._o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o he_o ãâã_d enable_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o intimation_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o else_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o will_v follow_v ãâã_d spirit_n shall_v reveal_v this_o for_o no_o end_n if_o no_o good_a ãâã_d get_v by_o it_o or_o else_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n if_o the_o party_n ãâã_d not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o do_v reveal_v if_o ãâã_d former_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wise_a worker_n if_o the_o ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o a_o powerful_a worker_n but_o know_v and_o understand_v this_o testimony_n the_o soul_n can_v by_o any_o power_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o ãâã_d spiritual_o discern_v nay_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o ãâã_d unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v beyond_o nature_n or_o corruption_n than_o it_o ãâã_d be_v grace_n that_o must_v help_v a_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v a_o qualification_n and_o the_o first_o ãâã_d of_o this_o k_o and_o of_o save_a knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o ãâã_d unto_o faith_n if_o not_o faith_n itself_o fides_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la ãâã_d notitia_fw-la this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o ãâã_d true_a god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o two_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a case_n of_o conscience_n thus_o resolve_v these_o two_o case_n be_v thus_o clear_v 1_o that_o a_o ãâã_d have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o 1._o ãâã_d and_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o ãâã_d know_v this_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a ãâã_d manner_n and_o order_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o make_v own_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n the_o soul_n in_o distress_n be_v cross_a to_o these_o truth_n now_o ãâã_d be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n as_o for_o ãâã_d you_o be_v in_o distress_n about_o your_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n you_o must_v first_o lay_v ãâã_d in_o the_o bottom_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n ãâã_d first_o be_v you_o and_o so_o unite_v to_o you_o and_o your_o ãâã_d forgive_v by_o he_o before_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o ãâã_d qualification_n wrought_v in_o you_o this_o opinion_n ãâã_d say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d be_v justify_v and_o adopt_a before_o he_o have_v any_o ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o desperate_a ãâã_d that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o mark_v what_o ãâã_d here_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o all_o profaneness_n the_o ground_n of_o looseness_n and_o famalism_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n ãâã_d be_v justify_v and_o adopt_a while_n he_o be_v without_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v witness_v this_o and_o ãâã_d though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n ãâã_d it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o ãâã_d this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o man_n say_v prove_v it_o be_v you_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n you_o prove_v it_o then_o prove_v it_o say_v they_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o the_o spirit_n witness_v this_o to_o i_o ay_o but_o prove_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o neither_o to_o myself_o nor_o to_o another_o only_o thus_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v i_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n about_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v i_o and_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o go_v together_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n say_v no_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n 2._o second_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o there_o be_v ãâã_d promise_v wherein_o any_o save_a good_a be_v reveal_v or_o evidence_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o ãâã_d god_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n or_o suppose_v the_o condition_n already_o wrought_v either_o ãâã_d mention_v a_o qualification_n or_o necessary_o imply_v ãâã_d include_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o be_v collect_v where_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o handle_v all_o spiritual_a good_a redemption_n justification_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v evidence_n this_o sometime_o you_o have_v the_o covenant_n lay_v down_o in_o ãâã_d lump_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o brief_a expression_n as_o in_o a_o ãâã_d sum_fw-la comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o then_o ãâã_d several_a action_n in_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n ãâã_d god_n work_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o conceive_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_o and_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o few_o gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o head_n of_o satan_n imply_v three_o thing_n 18._o policy_n power_n and_o poison_n to_o break_v this_o head_n be_v to_o crush_v and_o confound_v all_o these_o the_o policy_n and_o and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o satan_n be_v take_v away_o partly_o in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o punishment_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o justification_n partly_o in_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v remove_v in_o sanctification_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v in_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o all_o his_o and_o some_o of_o these_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v have_v evidence_n of_o before_o they_o can_v gain_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n dispute_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o 5._o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n ãâã_d pure_a why_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n can_v abide_v in_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o again_o jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n zach._n 13._o last_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o
any_o save_a work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n move_v no_o question_n answ._n controvert_v by_o way_n of_o any_o seem_a collection_n from_o the_o place_n the_o very_a mysterious_a depth_n of_o the_o ãâã_d herein_o deliver_v drive_v all_o interpreter_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o put_v the_o most_o judicious_a beyond_o their_o thought_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n then_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n hence_o collect_v we_o will_v ãâã_d short_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o then_o ãâã_d what_o may_v be_v true_o collect_v from_o they_o and_o ãâã_d it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objection_n fetch_v from_o ãâã_d will_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o be_v that_o ãâã_d christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o ãâã_d the_o world_n must_v look_v to_o he_o and_o rest_z ãâã_d he_o this_o he_o ãâã_d to_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o explicate_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o vers_n 6._o and_o second_o amplyfi_v it_o in_o the_o follow_v 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n his_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o ãâã_d type_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o come_a imply_n 1_o his_o father_n send_v 2_o ãâã_d own_o undertake_n that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o recovery_n not_o only_o by_o water_n as_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v wash_v numb_a 8._o 6._o 7._o but_o by_o blood_n also_o as_o the_o priest_n levit._n 8._o 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o by_o water_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o for_o which_o end_n he_o be_v overshad_v owe_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v that_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v all_o that_o and_o ãâã_d all_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o ãâã_d and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n this_o seem_n to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v bring_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v god_n ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o do_v think_v ãâã_d be_v mean_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n will_v testify_v by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a when_o it_o assure_v my_o heart_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o amplify_v this_o proof_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v for_o their_o number_n they_o be_v six_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n come_v the_o spirit_n certify_v in_o this_o ãâã_d manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v distinct_a and_o herein_o appear_v to_o be_v distinct_a witness_n and_o this_o their_o witness_n be_v from_o heaven_n signify_v where_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o express_v their_o witness_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o last_o the_o son_n profess_v so_o often_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v ãâã_d last_o in_o mat._n 3._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n these_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o their_o expression_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o word_n without_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no._n three_o again_o speak_v and_o witness_v from_o earth_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v sanctification_n by_o blood_n justification_n all_o the_o question_n lie_v upon_o the_o three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n under_o correction_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o faith_n for_o beside_o that_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o all_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n this_o be_v express_o so_o name_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v but_o three_o great_a work_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n all_o these_o in_o we_o give_v in_o witness_n and_o euîdence_n that_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o he_o who_o send_v also_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v thus_o in_o we_o and_o by_o these_o work_n to_o evidence_n to_o we_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n the_o truth_n then_o which_o according_a to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v hence_o be_v collect_v be_v these_o there_o be_v six_o witness_n three_o of_o these_o witness_n from_o heaven_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o word_n without_o we_o the_o other_o three_o from_o earth_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v within_o we_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o the_o thing_n winess_v ãâã_d jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o those_o from_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o touch_v the_o witness_v of_o my_o good_a ãâã_d without_o respect_n to_o a_o gracius_fw-la disposition_n or_o qualification_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n or_o carry_v any_o appearance_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o every_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o gracious_a 2_o qualification_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v last_o resolve_v thereinto_o so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o than_o i_o must_v have_v a_o absolute_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v open_v this_o phrase_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n on_o a_o absolute_a ground_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v ãâã_d the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attend_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o work_n that_o be_v witness_v than_o its_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o i_o shall_v discern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n witness_v ãâã_d make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o it_o for_o as_o have_v be_v ãâã_d before_o witness_n and_o the_o thing_n witness_v go_v both_o together_o or_o it_o be_v mean_v thus_o that_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o ãâã_d prove_v it_o upon_o a_o absolute_a ground_n have_v christ_n purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his_o 2_o for_o believer_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o ãâã_d above_o all_o people_n upon_o earth_n to_o you_o the_o father_n intend_v all_o the_o treasury_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o your_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o justice_n exact_v for_o you_o it_o be_v he_o have_v purchase_v all_o that_o good_a that_o you_o need_v do_v not_o that_o please_v you_o all_o you_o can_v desire_v do_v not_o that_o quiet_a you_o nay_o all_o that_o you_o can_v receive_v through_o all_o eternity_n do_v not_o that_o satisfy_v there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o you_o never_o the_o like_a be_v do_v for_o any_o as_o for_o you_o it_o be_v moses_n collection_n and_o cause_v his_o wonderment_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o deut._n 33._o 29._o when_o he_o have_v recount_v the_o wonderful_a preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v privilege_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n bless_a art_n thou_o
reject_v counsel_n in_o my_o life_n and_o i_o can_v take_v ãâã_d at_o my_o death_n if_o yet_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n do_v constrain_v thou_o towards_o thy_o latter_a end_n to_o vent_v out_o those_o hideous_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v now_o restless_a in_o seek_v for_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o ãâã_d john_n 8._o 21._o the_o rebellious_a jew_n who_o disdain_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o at_o their_o door_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o but_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n you_o live_v in_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o they_o though_o you_o leave_v your_o life_n your_o sin_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o they_o shall_v rot_v with_o you_o in_o your_o grave_n and_o rise_v with_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o go_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v therefore_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o sleep_v away_o their_o time_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o their_o lamp_n until_o it_o 25._o be_v too_o late_o and_o then_o they_o cry_v to_o their_o fellow_n ãâã_d we_o some_o of_o your_o ãâã_d for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o some_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o former_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v find_v at_o every_o shop_n but_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o miss_v of_o their_o oil_n and_o miss_v of_o their_o entrance_n also_o into_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o these_o delude_a creature_n thou_o think_v either_o thou_o can_v make_v oil_n or_o buy_v oil_n when_o thou_o list_v thou_o will_v find_v too_o late_o that_o thou_o do_v egregious_o befool_v thyself_o when_o though_o thou_o knocke_v never_o so_o hard_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o acceptance_n nor_o gain_v any_o entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n nay_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v crush_v such_o ãâã_d conceit_n he_o ãâã_d down_o the_o conclusion_n peremptory_a that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o silence_v such_o imagination_n after_o the_o young_a man_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o sit_fw-mi and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o ãâã_d needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o reply_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v plain_o and_o beyond_o all_o question_n mat._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v come_v to_o help_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n shall_v labour_v to_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o of_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o supporte_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o hope_n also_o upon_o this_o what_o thou_o purpose_v what_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o partake_v of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a for_o thy_o ãâã_d welfare_n it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o live_v to_o have_v ãâã_d ability_n to_o seek_v or_o a_o heart_n if_o able_a or_o success_n in_o seek_v nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o gain_v interest_n therein_o ground_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o ever_o 2._o we_o have_v any_o save_n and_o spiritual_a good_a apply_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o civil_a proceed_n among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o land_n and_o inheritance_n unless_o by_o a_o legal_a course_n they_o be_v convey_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v unsettled_a and_o shake_v out_o of_o all_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n those_o high_a and_o happy_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v ãâã_d great_a salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o tender_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o catch_v at_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o unless_o they_o be_v convey_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v sink_v our_o heart_n and_o shake_v all_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o least_o suspect_v it_o thou_o say_v the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n that_o rich_a mercy_n and_o plentiful_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o full_o so_o free_o tender_v to_o his_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v thou_o i_o say_v how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v happy_o answer_v though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o i_o either_o know_v or_o consider_v what_o sin_n or_o ãâã_d mean_v yet_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v i_o see_v the_o ãâã_d of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o terror_n of_o my_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continue_a wrack_n night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o wound_n thereof_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o i_o find_v it_o beyond_o the_o skill_n ãâã_d power_n of_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o good_a until_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o rich_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v be_v proclaim_v and_o there_o i_o hear_v and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n 12._o of_o jesus_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n cast_v myself_o upon_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o free_a mercy_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o that_o good_a i_o desire_v and_o want_v you_o take_v christ_n you_o hang_v upon_o free_a mercy_n but_o how_o come_v you_o by_o the_o power_n which_o do_v enable_v you_o so_o to_o do_v you_o say_v you_o take_v the_o promise_n but_o who_o give_v they_o you_o or_o give_v you_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o true_o mercy_n be_v free_a and_o sufficient_a the_o promise_n be_v precious_a and_o save_a but_o if_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n do_v make_v they_o thy_o own_o certain_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o all_o unless_o he_o who_o provide_v and_o give_v thou_o promise_n do_v provide_v and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n ãâã_d to_o take_v they_o thou_o will_v never_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o unless_o christ_n comprehend_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v utter_o mistake_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v application_n beyond_o thy_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n this_o mistake_n in_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v make_v the_o application_n arise_v especial_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o least_o discern_v first_o when_o from_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o that_o superabundant_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o invitation_n thereunto_o from_o the_o lord_n with_o ãâã_d instant_a and_o overbearing_a importunity_n and_o ãâã_d 21._o of_o compassion_n oh_o that_o there_o ãâã_d such_o heart_n in_o ãâã_d turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o 11._o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o heart_n ãâã_d to_o be_v tickle_v and_o affect_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o ãâã_d as_o be_v beyond_o its_o expectation_n that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d a_o possibility_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d at_o it_o out_o of_o a_o misguide_a apprehension_n that_o it_o lie_v ãâã_d common_a for_o all_o comer_n not_o look_v for_o any_o special_a ãâã_d the_o soul_n must_v have_v before_o it_o come_v to_o share_v ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n hearer_n 21._o ãâã_d receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o root_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v receive_v scarlet_a sinner_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o heart_n be_v tickle_v with_o it_o and_o
which_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d appoint_v for_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n ãâã_d all_o spiritual_a good_n again_o remember_v this_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o therefore_o it_o ãâã_d no_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n christ_n work_v with_o it_o ãâã_d the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o ãâã_d lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o '_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ãâã_d publish_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n right_o ãâã_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v right_o open_v and_o right_o apply_v work_v then_o more_o powerful_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o chew_v of_o meat_n fit_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o it_o nourish_v more_o the_o pound_v of_o ãâã_d make_v it_o smell_v more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n when_o open_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o ãâã_d the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o so_o ãâã_d rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o preach_v be_v ãâã_d mean_v for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v send_v ãâã_d 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o for_o bare_a read_v no_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v send_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18._o god_n ãâã_d in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v delegated_a the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ãâã_d faithful_a minister_n only_o here_o observe_v god_n order_n 1_o the_o power_n reside_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 3_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o dispenser_n where_o you_o find_v most_o of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n to_o go_v on_o powerful_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o eloquence_n ãâã_d humane_a excellency_n in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v like_o a_o burning-glass_n that_o which_o burn_v and_o heat_n be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pierce_v through_o the_o glass_n so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n in_o a_o command_n that_o make_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n gal._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n alas_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n or_o apollo_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d instrument_n which_o stir_v no_o further_o than_o the_o ãâã_d will_v move_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ãâã_d will_v work_v by_o they_o word_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n these_o be_v ãâã_d weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_a conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o particular_a proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o all_o save_a good_a let_v i_o add_v some_o use_v that_o flow_n from_o ãâã_d information_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o hence_o we_o 1_o learn_v that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o do_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o be_v pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n they_o require_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o mere_a persuasion_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v press_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n discover_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a lay_v but_o these_o before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n if_o that_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_a persuasion_n which_o only_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v within_o we_o man_n may_v come_v dead_a and_o sit_v so_o and_o return_v so_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v a_o create_a power_n that_o must_v be_v put_v forth_o minister_n do_v speak_v in_o vain_a else_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o application_n be_v irresistible_a this_o be_v the_o main_a ãâã_d from_o whence_o that_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o power_n ãâã_d raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v irresistible_a notwithstanding_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o devil_n notwithstanding_o ãâã_d hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o he_o ãâã_d up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a ãâã_d power_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v ãâã_d with_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o a_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n be_v not_o almighty_a if_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v hinder_v his_o work_n trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n observe_v whether_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o application_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o no_o if_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o almighty_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ãâã_d it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n so_o i_o say_v of_o application_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o yourself_o ãâã_d be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o mean_n or_o ordinance_n i_o have_v all_o these_o i_o understand_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o i_o have_v the_o old_a pride_n and_o lust_n still_o they_o lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o come_v out_o as_o occasion_v serve_v as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v in_o mighty_o upon_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o he_o if_o you_o say_v must_v every_o one_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o quest._n almighty_a power_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o work_n may_v be_v real_o and_o save_o wrought_v answ._n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o general_o see_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o how_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n make_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o ãâã_d be_v grow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v how_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n object_n they_o be_v natural_a and_o outward_a this_o inward_a and_o answ._n spiritual_a take_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o ãâã_d mineral_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v ãâã_d yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v ãâã_d to_o discern_v and_o discover_v these_o but_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o
attend_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o ãâã_d say_v not_o then_o out_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o have_v come_v often_o beg_v much_o and_o ãâã_d long_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o the_o work_n yet_o do_v my_o heart_n not_o yet_o thorough_o humble_v for_o my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d refresh_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o oh_o fearful_a pride_n be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n time_n enough_o what_o not_o wait_v see_v who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o god_n can_v better_o keep_v his_o compassion_n than_o thou_o can_v want_v they_o and_o as_o its_o fit_a he_o shall_v so_o its_o certain_a he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v thou_o must_v wait_v nay_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o man_n that_o ãâã_d breathe_v have_v do_v it_o so_o david_n min_n eye_n fail_v with_o look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v o_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v ãâã_d psal._n 119._o 82._o 123_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ãâã_d not_o command_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n labour_n we_o then_o to_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d those_o proud_a and_o impatient_a distemper_n whereby_o we_o repine_v and_o quarrel_v at_o the_o ãâã_d on_o of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o if_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d expectation_n to_o the_o full_a other_o seek_v and_o the_o ãâã_d have_v bestow_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a ãâã_d sure_a of_o grace_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o in_o a_o short_a ãâã_d when_o we_o have_v labour_v long_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o our_o ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d we_o that_o spiritual_a good_a we_o need_v learn_v we_o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o control_v those_o boisterous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o reason_v against_o god_n what_o if_o ãâã_d will_v not_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o if_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ver_n ãâã_d our_o heart_n never_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o sin_n save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v fit_v then_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v stay_v his_o time_n who_o have_v all_o time_n especial_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o this_o life_n last_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v doct._n that_o be_v the_o particular_a season_n and_o period_n wherein_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v gracious_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o discover_v in_o the_o two_o period_n of_o it_o which_o make_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v gain_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o while_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v that_o be_v the_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n usual_o take_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o ãâã_d belong_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v several_o open_v and_o prove_v both_o ãâã_d and_o after_o make_v joint_a application_n of_o they_o preparation_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o life_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isaiah_n 55._o 6._o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n be_v one_o of_o god_n while_n the_o time_n of_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o share_v therein_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jacob_n ladder_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o top_n of_o ãâã_d unto_o heaven_n the_o lord_n must_v dwell_v with_o ãâã_d here_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o ãâã_d else_o we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ãâã_d and_o gain_v grace_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o sweet_a of_o it_o here_o we_o must_v get_v the_o conquest_n if_o we_o think_v to_o wear_v the_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n reason_n be_v two_n because_o after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 1_o and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n peremptory_a sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v a_o sentence_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v a_o judgement_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n become_v irrevokable_o either_o miserable_a or_o happy_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n death_n and_o judgement_n be_v couple_v immediate_o one_o to_o another_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n will_v find_v we_o though_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n yet_o condemnation_n seize_v upon_o each_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v deserve_v the_o body_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o ãâã_d be_v wicked_a be_v take_v instant_o and_o drag_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o torment_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o ãâã_d soul_n with_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o perfume_v with_o the_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ash_n thereof_o careful_o preserve_v yea_o love_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o last_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o receive_v their_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v one_o from_o another_o luke_o 16._o 22._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o sentence_n we_o see_v shall_v not_o ãâã_d according_a to_o that_o man_n do_v in_o purgatoty_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o have_v be_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v ãâã_d for_o as_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n end_v receive_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o so_o become_v whole_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o full_o and_o unchangeable_o confirm_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n never_o more_o to_o be_v pester_v or_o annoy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n rom._n 8._o 23._o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ãâã_d but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o ãâã_d then_o the_o full_a harvest_n so_o contrary_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n be_v ãâã_d deliver_v up_o to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n os_fw-la ãâã_d corruption_n and_o there_o settle_v and_o that_o ãâã_d in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o become_v utter_o ãâã_d of_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o ãâã_d any_o spiritual_a good_a but_o sink_v down_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o hope_n of_o either_o for_o those_o ãâã_d grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n ãâã_d their_o distemper_n and_o those_o outward_a ãâã_d word_n and_o sacrament_n wholesome_a law_n and_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o example_n which_o former_o ãâã_d they_o from_o many_o notorious_a outrage_n be_v now_o ãâã_d away_o now_o the_o lord_n pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n ãâã_d pull_v down_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ãâã_d gift_n of_o his_o grace_n vouchsafe_v not_o one_o ãâã_d of_o his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o sinner_n any_o more_o ãâã_d one_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o awe_n he_o not_o the_o least_o ãâã_d of_o any_o good_a to_o affect_v he_o any_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reins_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d loose_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o uttermost_a ãâã_d his_o rage_n be_v consign_v before_o he_o can_v
successive_o as_o the_o same_o vessel_n be_v capable_a of_o puddle_n and_o pure_a water_n the_o same_o eye_n be_v capable_a of_o sight_n and_o blindness_n so_o the_o will_n at_o several_a time_n as_o several_a impression_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o grace_n jer._n 4._o 3._o break_v up_o ãâã_d fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v arable_a ground_n though_o now_o it_o lie_v fallow_a by_o ãâã_d of_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bramble_n of_o baggage_n base_a lust_n have_v overrun_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v ãâã_d the_o soul_n may_v be_v convert_v again_o so_o man_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o though_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o that_o goodly_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n yet_o the_o stone_n will_v ãâã_d again_o and_o hence_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o next_o passive_a power_n in_o a_o soul_n possess_v with_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o corruption_n &_o so_o become_v whole_o indispose_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o unnatural_a heat_n shall_v receive_v a_o natural_a and_o moderate_a temper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v yet_o remove_v the_o unnatural_a and_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o natural_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n have_v ever_o in_o it_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o partake_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o seek_v of_o a_o better_a but_o because_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v unsatisfied_a which_o show_v it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o better_a which_o make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v why_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o obed_n ential_a power_n which_o man_n marvellous_a judicious_a betake_v themselves_o to_o in_o this_o dispute_n when_o a_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o capability_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o impression_n further_o than_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o what_o he_o will_v as_o matt._n 3._o 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n stone_n will_v yield_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o child_n but_o under_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a faculty_n or_o give_v another_o natural_a power_n than_o before_o as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o make_v bread_n or_o child_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o wheel_n that_o run_v wrong_a you_o need_v not_o another_o wheel_n but_o another_o and_o a_o right_a ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_v attend_v only_o in_o its_o natural_a 2._o be_v and_o ability_n can_v will_v a_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a good_a but_o must_v have_v aspiratual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n put_v into_o it_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o ãâã_d work_n because_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o 1_o be_v and_o ability_n the_o tree_n grow_v but_o move_v not_o the_o bruit_n creature_n move_v but_o reason_v not_o wicked_a man_n can_v reason_n and_o will_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n because_o they_o have_v reason_n nature_n and_o corruption_n and_o moral_a thing_n also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o act_v seemly_a between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o a_o rule_n they_o can_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n prov._n 24._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n if_o the_o will_v out_o of_o a_o nature_n ability_n or_o faculty_n 2_o can_v choose_v a_o supernatural_a good_a then_o where_o there_o be_v this_o faculty_n this_o act_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o chies_a good_a and_o close_o with_o the_o last_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v this_o faculty_n of_o will_n the_o promise_n be_v full_a and_o free_a let_v he_o that_o will_n take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 17._o hence_o its_o plain_a its_o a_o false_a opinion_n and_o ground_v on_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o principle_n that_o to_o have_v a_o indifferency_n to_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o be_v that_o liberty_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n because_o it_o issue_v not_o from_o the_o faculty_n at_o all_o to_o will_v a_o supernatural_a good_a no_o more_o than_o from_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o take_v meat_n as_o a_o wheel_n do_v not_o run_v round_o because_o wood_n or_o iron_n but_o because_o the_o art_n of_o wheel-making_a be_v imprint_v upon_o it_o because_o so_o frame_v and_o fashion_v if_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o free_a in_o preparation_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o will_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o preparation_n there_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o will_n but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o will._n the_o corruption_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o and_o rule_n in_o it_o it_o utter_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a power_n from_o god_n and_o consequent_o disenable_v it_o to_o put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a work_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 8._o 37._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n act_n 13._o 46._o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o yea_o truth_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n evince_v so_o much_o matthew_n 6._o 24._o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n joh._n 5._o 44._o you_o can_v believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v shut_v up_o we_o be_v under_o unbelief_n and_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v not_o unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o contrary_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n though_o there_o be_v no_o force_n afford_v to_o the_o faculty_n 4._o of_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n must_v by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n be_v remove_v before_o any_o spiritual_a power_n can_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o may_v put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a act_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o sin_n successive_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o air_n be_v capable_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n indifferent_o and_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o be_v entertain_v with_o ease_n and_o readiness_n without_o any_o compulsion_n there_o need_v none_o it_o require_v none_o here_o as_o the_o same_o wax_n will_v receive_v several_a and_o contrary_a impression_n at_o several_a time_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o print_n &_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n when_o once_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n have_v be_v deface_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n again_o when_o once_o adam_n image_n be_v dispossess_v yet_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v unto_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v be_v dispossess_v and_o remove_v and_o so_o way_n and_o room_n make_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n thereby_o reason_n be_v either_o corruption_n must_v by_o violence_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o or_o else_o it_o will_v natural_o and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n go_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o soul._n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n manifect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n put_v into_o the_o will_n before_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o ãâã_d act_n and_o while_o corruption_n take_v place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o entertainment_n ãâã_d this_o spiritual_a ability_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o violence_n natural_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o therefore_o by_o
be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v short_o open_v both_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o 2_o why_o to_o the_o father_n as_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o first_o then_o why_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v this_o draw_v as_o we_o have_v dispute_v former_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o necessity_n 1_o ãâã_d from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v and_o that_o be_v sin_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d 2_o something_o unto_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d now_o both_o the_o expression_n serve_v both_o these_o intendment_n in_o a_o most_o pregnant_a manner_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o displeasure_n unto_o the_o soul_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o most_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o that_o holy_a violence_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d from_o it_o and_o ãâã_d which_o this_o draw_v we_o know_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v conceive_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o creation_n in_o which_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o father_n work_v be_v especial_o discover_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o original_n in_o the_o deity_n first_o in_o order_n and_o work_v from_o himself_o and_o creation_n be_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n there_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n hence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d direct_o against_o he_o and_o indirect_o against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o work_n wherein_o though_o they_o all_o wrought_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n dispensation_n do_v principal_o appear_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o little_a child_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o a_o advocate_n christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o first_o and_o direct_o a_o advocate_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o advocate_n be_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o who_o stand_v guilty_a and_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n proper_o and_o direct_o christ_n a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n the_o witness_n to_o certify_v of_o the_o success_n what_o the_o advocate_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o what_o acceptance_n he_o have_v find_v with_o the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n hence_o the_o father_n displeasure_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o it_o come_v as_o most_o cross_a and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o sinner_n because_o direct_o wrong_v and_o therefore_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o and_o the_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n because_o of_o that_o and_o hence_o therefore_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n most_o affright_v for_o it_o and_o weary_v with_o it_o and_o so_o compel_v to_o part_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o ãâã_d cup_n which_o the_o father_n will_v give_v i_o joh._n 18._o 11._o by_o cup_n be_v mean_v those_o suffering_n in_o our_o behalf_n ãâã_d the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v also_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o upon_o we_o in_o he_o if_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o party_n direct_o offend_v be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o ãâã_d sinner_n and_o most_o dreadsul_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o guilty_a ãâã_d the_o expression_n thereof_o even_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v most_o fit_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o remove_v sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o force_v the_o soul_n from_o it_o again_o the_o father_n as_o he_o send_v christ_n ãâã_d unto_o he_o because_o when_o he_o so_o make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o the_o sinner_n he_o show_v the_o soul_n whither_o ãâã_d shall_v go_v and_o what_o certain_a success_n it_o may_v expect_v yea_o easy_a and_o ready_a acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o deliverance_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n deserve_v if_o it'do_n go_v for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v indeed_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ghastly_a visage_n of_o sin_n to_o see_v the_o heinousness_n and_o the_o unsufferable_a bitterness_n of_o that_o evil_a that_o do_v undoubted_o attend_v upon_o it_o he_o now_o conclude_v he_o must_v either_o part_n from_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o must_v needs_o perish_v in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v go_v he_o must_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o whither_o to_o go_v he_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o filth_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o it_o when_o he_o have_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o succour_v and_o shelter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n profess_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o we_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o we_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o can_v give_v it_o only_o we_o have_v hear_v tell_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n the_o ãâã_d therefore_o intend_v to_o make_v out_o to_o a_o christ_n but_o ãâã_d the_o question_n and_o doubt_n meet_v he_o though_o christ_n can_v discharge_v my_o debt_n lay_v down_o and_o present_v sufficient_a pay_n it_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o creditor_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o rest_v ãâã_d with_o it_o or_o no_o yea_o say_v the_o text_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v his_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o brief_o therebe_fw-la three_o thing_n ãâã_d in_o this_o send_n which_o may_v draw_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sinner_n towards_o christ._n 1_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o in_o his_o ãâã_d purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n ãâã_d 49._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o ãâã_d unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o thou_o will_v i_o ãâã_d glorify_v vers_fw-la 3._o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o ãâã_d end_v of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 6._o joh._n 6._o 27._o for_o he_o ãâã_d the_o father_n seal_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o prince_n when_o they_o will_v send_v any_o with_o certain_a evidence_n of_o their_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n they_o ãâã_d he_o a_o commission_n and_o signify_v their_o mind_n under_o ãâã_d hand_n and_o seal_n so_o the_o commission_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o ãâã_d undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v design_v to_o this_o ãâã_d 2_o that_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o ãâã_d ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v the_o ãâã_d of_o redemption_n commit_v to_o he_o psal._n 89._o 19_o he_o have_v lay_v salvation_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a ãâã_d save_v yea_o isa._n 61._o 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d he_o and_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o i._n e._n ãâã_d he_o with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v suit_v all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o 3_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o mediation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ãâã_d and_o place_n he_o sustain_v matt._n 3._o last_o this_o be_v my_o ãâã_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v not_o with_o who_o only_o but_o in_o who_o with_o all_o those_o who_o place_n he_o sustain_v and_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v if_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o that_o deep_o with_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o come_v out_o against_o i_o either_o to_o destroy_v my_o sin_n or_o to_o ruinate_v and_o condemn_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o son_n to_o deliver_v poor_a creature_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o have_v fit_v he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o only_o and_o all_o that_o sue_v for_o acceptance_n in_o he_o he_o only_o appoint_v fit_v and_o accept_v for_o sinner_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v towards_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o the_o father_n that_o have_v
help_n or_o if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o order_n than_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o be_v disorderly_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v and_o make_v unserviceable_a to_o do_v their_o work_n or_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o be_v improve_v to_o affect_v the_o will_n and_o stir_v and_o provoke_v it_o but_o not_o change_v it_o it_o be_v never_o saving_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o moses_n touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 4._o 34._o compare_v with_o deut._n 29_o 4._o do_v ever_o god_n assay_v to_o take_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a temptation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n he_o make_v thou_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v thou_o what_o then_o be_v want_v he_o suit_v they_o with_o all_o miraculous_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o be_v ãâã_d to_o this_o day_n he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o give_v you_o all_o mercy_n beside_o try_v you_o with_o all_o correction_n pursue_v with_o miraculous_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o yet_o he_o give_v ãâã_d a_o new_a heart_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o shall_v give_v will_v never_o do_v you_o good_a so_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o fit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n have_v his_o tongue_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o gracious_a ability_n from_o christ_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n fat_a and_o their_o eye_n blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o believe_v nor_o be_v convert_v isa._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o backsliders_a he_o add_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n which_o these_o do_v not_o ãâã_d 6._o 9_o if_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n be_v whole_o incongruous_a and_o utter_o unable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n than_o there_o be_v no_o congruity_n of_o such_o persuasion_n that_o can_v save_o convert_v or_o call_v the_o soul_n or_o draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n but_o all_o mean_n in_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v indeed_o whole_o incongruous_a and_o utter_o unable_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o his_o conversion_n but_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o distemper_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v to_o call_v forth_o the_o power_n a_o man_n have_v into_o act_n whereas_o the_o ãâã_d want_v all_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ãâã_d may_v be_v enable_v to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v some_o sufficiency_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n if_o some_o argument_n be_v suggest_v to_o draw_v it_o out_o but_o do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o first_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o how_o silly_a be_v it_o &_o incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o provide_v the_o sweet_a sound_n and_o choice_a music_n to_o delight_v a_o deaf_a man_n to_o present_v the_o pleasing_a colour_n to_o affect_v and_o please_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o set_v the_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a rarity_n and_o dainty_n before_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o refresh_v he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v deaf_a and_o hear_v not_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o dead_a and_o relish_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o his_o peace_n unless_o then_o you_o give_v he_o a_o new_a soul_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v all_o outward_a service_n be_v utter_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o word_n this_o quaint_a devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sap_n or_o any_o real_a subtlety_n in_o it_o that_o the_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o mean_n then_o appoint_v and_o use_v in_o providence_n by_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o effect_n he_o intend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v carry_v congruity_n and_o and_o suitableness_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o own_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o second_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n and_o will_v of_o man_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v subdue_v and_o his_o darling_n corruption_n now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o his_o conversion_n carry_v not_o any_o congruity_n but_o a_o contrariety_n to_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o will._n that_o which_o must_v expel_v and_o ãâã_d corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v not_o have_v ãâã_d but_o a_o ãâã_d to_o it_o but_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d to_o call_v and_o draw_v ãâã_d be_v to_o destroy_v and_o expel_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o they_o must_v ãâã_d not_o a_o congruity_n but_o a_o contrariety_n and_o crossness_n to_o they_o that_o question_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o 4._o tedious_a ãâã_d be_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n ãâã_d and_o conclude_v and_o that_o undeniable_o and_o because_o ãâã_d do_v ãâã_d proper_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v ãâã_d express_v it_o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v irresistible_a when_o i_o say_v irresistible_a we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v not_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o while_o that_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d it_o can_v but_o labour_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o can_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o ãâã_d god_n intent_n or_o to_o prejudice_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o find_v ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sinner_n or_o hinder_v his_o ãâã_d home_o to_o christ_n this_o collection_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d demonstrative_o and_o undeniable_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n or_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o preparation_n and_o draw_v do_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n in_o the_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v hence_o it_o follow_v again_o in_o the_o five_o place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sufficiency_n of_o 5._o grace_n there_o be_v also_o spiritual_a efficacy_n put_v forth_o ãâã_d work_n of_o ãâã_d these_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o the_o same_o real_o or_o do_v ãâã_d accompany_v one_o another_o and_o i_o therefore_o mention_v this_o collection_n not_o only_a ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v unfold_v and_o apprehend_v aright_o especial_o consider_v ãâã_d be_v the_o proper_a seal_n unto_o which_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v where_o his_o stock_n and_o ãâã_d may_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v dispute_v and_o ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d it_o convenient_a to_o take_v the_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thereof_o ãâã_d of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o right_a ãâã_d of_o this_o make_v ready_a way_n for_o the_o clear_a ãâã_d of_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o as_o blind_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o ãâã_d nay_o it_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o some_o who_o otherwise_o follow_v the_o ãâã_d and_o that_o true_o in_o their_o ãâã_d of_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n ãâã_d according_a to_o their_o divers_a apprehension_n they_o set_v down_o explication_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n
his_o heart_n to_o do_v farewell_o thomas_n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n cole_n 1216._o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o god_n the_o nine_o book_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o preparation_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n he_o pluck_v the_o ãâã_d from_o his_o sin_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o christ._n this_o have_v be_v dispatch_v already_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v dispense_v himself_o in_o that_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o contrition_n humiliation_n this_o disposition_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n that_o so_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o retain_v the_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o the_o text_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o omit_v all_o manner_n of_o coherence_n and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o will_v pass_v all_o the_o other_o special_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o point_n at_o that_o particular_a which_o will_v suit_v our_o proceed_n and_o may_v afford_v ground_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o we_o may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o truth_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v fasten_v then_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n only_o as_o those_o that_o fit_a our_o intendment_n to_o make_v way_n for_o ourselves_o in_o short_a there_o be_v one_o word_n alone_o to_o be_v open_v that_o so_o the_o point_n may_v be_v better_o fit_v for_o our_o application_n we_o must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v or_o how_o god_n be_v say_v ãâã_d dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n i_o answer_v to_o devil_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n own_v such_o as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a interest_n and_o claim_v a_o special_a propriety_n as_o though_o he_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o lie_v waist_n as_o a_o common_a that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v ãâã_d and_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o will_v exact_v as_o a_o tribute_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o but_o person_n who_o he_o thus_o fit_v he_o reserve_v for_o his_o own_o special_a improvement_n as_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o place_n and_o quality_n do_v lease_n out_o and_o let_v some_o forest_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n border_v thereabouts_o reserve_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o fealty_n and_o royalty_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a palace_n or_o grange_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o profit_n they_o reserve_v for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a to_o inhabit_v in_o so_o here_o the_o lord_n lease_v out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o it_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n reserve_v a_o royalty_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o but_o his_o brokenhearted_a one_o be_v his_o own_o for_o his_o own_o improvement_n deut._n 32._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n and_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o yea_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o last_o therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o though_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o go_v on_o progress_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_n and_o abode_n among_o his_o own_o people_n for_o second_o where_o a_o man_n dwell_v as_o he_o own_v the_o house_n so_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n we_o say_v any_o may_v know_v where_o to_o seek_v man_n or_o where_o to_o find_v they_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o inning_n and_o dwelling_v we_o inn_n at_o a_o place_n in_o our_o pass_n by_o when_o we_o take_v repast_n only_o and_o bait_n but_o depart_v present_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v but_o where_o we_o dwell_v we_o settle_v our_o abode_n we_o take_v up_o our_o stand_n there_o and_o stir_v no_o further_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o soul._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o his_o infinite_a be_v be_v every_o where_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o because_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o dwell_v because_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o it_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o change_n here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o put_v forth_o the_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o you_o dwelling_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o chief_a inhabitant_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n it_o imply_v also_o the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o occasion_n that_o come_v under_o hand_n there_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n where_o the_o owner_n be_v and_o dwell_v he_o that_o lodge_v at_o a_o house_n as_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o a_o inn_n as_o a_o passenger_n he_o take_v what_o he_o find_v have_v what_o he_o can_v receive_v of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n but_o the_o owner_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o the_o orderer_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n john_n 15._o 4._o 5._o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n be_v the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v acceptance_n special_a presence_n and_o abode_n and_o peculiar_a guidance_n he_o own_v he_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o rule_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o true_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o john_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o say_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o
be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o which_o he_o will_v prosper_v if_o you_o will_v find_v his_o blessing_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n if_o you_o expect_v success_n attend_v his_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n if_o you_o see_v not_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v in_o hazard_n never_o to_o see_v good_a day_n while_o you_o live_v nor_o when_o you_o die_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o rev._n 3._o 20._o save_v contrition_n be_v a_o shoot_v back_o the_o bolt_n of_o our_o base_a lust_n a_o sever_n and_o unlock_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o noisome_a corruption_n that_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o clear_a and_o convict_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o latch_n or_o let_v in_o of_o the_o key_n the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o knot_n and_o combination_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v break_v and_o sever_v and_o the_o way_n make_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v come_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o work_n kind_o upon_o it_o for_o good_a a_o error_n here_o in_o the_o entrance_n be_v hardly_o ever_o recover_v to_o miss_v here_o be_v marvelous_a dangerous_a it_o spoil_n our_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o the_o naturalist_n and_o physician_n observe_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v never_o recover_v in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o each_o part_n do_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n but_o do_v not_o rectify_v or_o redress_v that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o another_o and_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o nourishment_n be_v never_o recover_v or_o the_o body_n strengthen_v or_o health_n so_o comfortable_o preserve_v hereby_o as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o ãâã_d great_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o christ_n and_o our_o effectual_a bring_n home_o unto_o he_o never_o see_v sin_n aright_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n never_o true_o see_v the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o come_v to_o he_o this_o through_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o set_v open_a of_o the_o window_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o good_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o loath_a ãâã_d of_o sin_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v in_o a_o main_a upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o prevayl_v with_o it_o whereas_o shut_v this_o window_n and_o stop_v this_o passage_n the_o soul_n be_v coop_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n be_v the_o ordinance_n never_o so_o powerful_a the_o mean_n never_o so_o effectual_a there_o ãâã_d no_o come_n into_o the_o heart_n no_o hope_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o prevail_v with_o it_o for_o good_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o not_o prevent_v that_o which_o his_o reason_n can_v see_v a_o man_n can_v shun_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v and_o therefore_o not_o endeavour_v after_o as_o be_v meet_v it_o befall_v the_o soul_n smite_v with_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o with_o the_o assyrian_a host_n when_o they_o come_v to_o surprise_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 18._o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v lord_n smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n &_o he_o do_v so_o and_o they_o see_v nothing_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o here_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v misguide_v by_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o delude_a mind_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o botintoless_a pit_n oh_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a therefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o lest_o we_o rush_v into_o ruin_n and_o that_o past_a alrecovery_n expect_v then_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n but_o in_o god_n order_n &_o attend_v his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o send_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v effectual_o the_o save_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 16._o 7._o 8._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v he_o will_v convince_v and_o set_v down_o the_o world_n by_o ãâã_d conviction_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v justice_n answer_v and_o that_o full_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v now_o release_v and_o therefore_o the_o debt_n pay_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o government_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o that_o by_o death_n he_o overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o fall_v in_o his_o cause_n as_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o in_o reason_n can_v challenge_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o that_o authority_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v of_o they_o thereby_o but_o before_o we_o can_v share_v either_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v and_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o not_o entertain_v this_o saviour_n if_o we_o do_v not_o convict_o see_v our_o sin_n in_o settle_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o our_o corrupt_a rebellion_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n mercy_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v we_o as_o ever_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n seal_v up_o unto_o your_o conscience_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o your_o person_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n cast_v down_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n there_o set_v up_o labour_n for_o this_o clear_a and_o convict_a sight_n of_o sin_n begin_v you_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v that_o you_o may_v find_v his_o presence_n with_o you_o &_o his_o effectual_a power_n and_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v your_o endeavour_n in_o that_o way_n catch_v not_o disorderly_a at_o pardon_n look_v not_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n grace_n set_v up_o in_o your_o soul_n before_o you_o come_v to_o ãâã_d your_o sin_n by_o convict_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o course_n to_o gratify_v our_o corruption_n that_o i_o may_v further_o set_v on_o the_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v in_o ãâã_d work_n second_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v you_o therein_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o labour_n we_o to_o see_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n 1_o of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o search_v we_o into_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o righteous_a law_n there_o record_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o daily_a course_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o see_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o darkness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o itself_o but_o its_o light_n that_o discover_v itself_o and_o darkness_n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v wrong_v and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v transgress_v these_o be_v both_o light_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o
man_n care_v ãâã_d he_o lay_v it_o and_o can_v easy_o find_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o look_v at_o the_o command_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o bestow_v not_o thy_o thought_n or_o remembrance_n about_o they_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n argue_v from_o this_o ground_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o ãâã_d have_v forget_v i_o day_n ãâã_d number_n so_o where_o their_o esteem_n be_v their_o memory_n be_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o base_a ãâã_d heart_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o daily_a practice_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o daily_a wear_n a_o man_n shall_v put_v on_o christ_n his_o holiness_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o ãâã_d themselves_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o in_o his_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n command_v as_o a_o frothy_a head_a maid_n do_v for_o a_o clout_n weigh_v then_o but_o in_o serious_a consideration_n the_o wretchedness_n of_o thy_o pretence_n shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o child_n excuse_v their_o idleness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o master_n or_o father_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o neglect_n and_o pardon_v ãâã_d disobedience_n because_o i_o do_v not_o love_v your_o person_n ãâã_d or_o esteem_v your_o place_n or_o command_v be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d aggravate_v the_o evil_n no_o way_n to_o excuse_v it_o such_o be_v the_o silliness_n of_o this_o shift_n of_o thou_o when_o thou_o will_v make_v thy_o forgetfulness_n to_o lessen_v thy_o fault_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n nor_o reverence_n his_o holy_a law_n this_o increase_v the_o evil_a exceed_o it_o argue_v a_o sensual_a sottish_a atheistcal_a disposition_n of_o heart_n tolive_a without_o god_n and_o ãâã_d in_o our_o course_n ãâã_d to_o put_v off_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n these_o be_v join_v together_o ezek._n 23._o 35._o thou_o have_v forget_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n to_o live_v a_o outlaw_n upon_o earth_n when_o we_o attend_v not_o mind_v not_o a_o law_n by_o which_o we_o live_v thy_o duty_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v require_v the_o sin_n evident_a that_o be_v forbid_v thou_o neglecte_v the_o one_o and_o commit_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o balsom_a that_o heal_v and_o help_v all_o i_o do_v not_o once_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n i_o do_v quite_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o forget_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n nay_o a_o man_n forget_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o reward_v ãâã_d a_o hell_n to_o torment_n thou_o forget_v thou_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v or_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v or_o avoid_v until_o thou_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o ãâã_d never_o be_v able_a to_o forget_v nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v another_o shift_n which_o keep_v off_o the_o edge_n and_o power_n of_o 6._o a_o conviction_n be_v the_o deadly_a and_o destroy_a hazard_n they_o expect_v and_o great_a extremity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v ãâã_d befall_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o dispense_v with_o some_o sin_n in_o such_o case_n hence_o it_o be_v their_o argument_n come_v on_o arm_v with_o such_o unanswerable_a interrogation_n in_o their_o apprehension_n why_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v you_o little_o know_v the_o desperate_a straits_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v drive_v be_v you_o but_o in_o our_o place_n we_o be_v persuade_v you_o will_v not_o only_o pity_v we_o in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n alas_o will_v you_o have_v we_o beggar_n ourselves_o undo_v our_o family_n destroy_v our_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n yea_o hazard_n nay_o lose_v our_o life_n herein_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v allow_v we_o some_o dispensation_n or_o connivance_n thus_o they_o with_o one_o ãâã_d consent_n not_o only_o desire_v but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o shall_v also_o obtain_v their_o desire_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v so_o reasonable_a luke_n 14._o 18._o ãâã_d guest_n begin_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o one_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n and_o he_o must_v go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o he_o must_v try_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o excuse_v another_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o can_v come_v and_o ãâã_d desire_v he_o may_v be_v excuse_v q._n d._n we_o conceive_v the_o case_n so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a we_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v ourselves_o you_o will_v plead_v our_o excuse_n which_o indeed_o plead_v for_o itself_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n preserve_v his_o state_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n go_v visit_v his_o farm_n shall_v he_o not_o attend_v his_o call_v if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v the_o blow_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o for_o answer_v i_o shall_v short_o leave_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n answ._n with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o one_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o that_o will_v ãâã_d godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o ãâã_d shall_v lose_v it_o matth._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o love_v ãâã_d or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o if_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o refuse_v the_o term_n of_o it_o can_v thou_o be_v excuse_v to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n too_o preser_fw-ge thou_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o his_o honour_n can_v thou_o be_v excusable_a to_o attend_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o look_v after_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o ãâã_d own_o conscience_n will_v excuse_v thou_o the_o seven_o shift_n and_o forgery_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a 7._o reason_n will_v ãâã_d and_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o lessen_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o so_o reasonable_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o denial_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o overbearing_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n ãâã_d they_o be_v whole_o disenable_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o even_o a_o impossibility_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n to_o answer_v the_o exactness_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o text_n say_v ãâã_d such_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v from_o it_o be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o he_o take_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o last_o nay_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o find_v his_o distemper_n bear_v up_o so_o hard_a and_o make_v head_n against_o he_o that_o they_o soil_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o under_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n carry_v i_o captive_a oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7._o if_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n against_o his_o sin_n be_v yet_o so_o overbear_v what_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o ãâã_d in_o a_o storm_n be_v force_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v carry_v they_o not_o whither_o they_o shall_v man_n pity_v they_o for_o what_o they_o suffer_v do_v not_o ãâã_d they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o distemper_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n carry_v we_o uncontrollable_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prevail_v against_o
deliver_v touch_v god_n dispensation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v hold_v here_o psal._n 18._o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v deal_v froward_o the_o place_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o will_v give_v in_o some_o light_n with_o the_o bountiful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o bountiful_a with_o the_o perfect_a thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o ãâã_d perverse_a or_o froward_a thou_o ãâã_d show_v thyself_o froward_a thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o deal_v froward_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o point_n but_o in_o two_o word_n i_o conceive_v ãâã_d to_o be_v the_o meaning_n ãâã_d the_o place_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o a_o ãâã_d manner_n god_n ãâã_d meet_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o ãâã_d and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o it_o he_o that_o conscientious_o keep_v the_o rule_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o share_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o ãâã_d of_o it_o he_o that_o deal_v bountiful_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o that_o duty_n and_o shall_v find_v bountiful_a deal_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v upright_o thorough_a and_o simple_a in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o exact_a every_o way_n and_o find_v peace_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v not_o only_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n but_o be_v daily_o purge_v himself_o and_o cleanse_v his_o own_o heart_n ãâã_d sever_n himself_o from_o such_o taint_n and_o remainder_n of_o distemper_n that_o appear_v and_o ãâã_d to_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o submit_v more_o free_o and_o full_o to_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o pure_a to_o he_o so_o the_o word_n god_n will_v let_v in_o pure_a instruction_n that_o no_o darkness_n or_o dimness_n may_v stumble_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o mistake_v pure_a evidence_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n no_o guilt_n may_v unsettle_v he_o pure_a comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o fear_n may_v discourage_v he_o pure_a holiness_n and_o power_n of_o ãâã_d that_o no_o strength_n of_o corruption_n may_v blur_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o ãâã_d a_o man_n will_v be_v froward_a crook_n the_o rule_n go_v cross_n to_o the_o command_n and_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o willing_a to_o look_v upon_o or_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o froward_a towards_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v ãâã_d you_o and_o cross_v you_o in_o your_o whole_a course_n and_o in_o all_o your_o comfort_n you_o crook_n and_o wind_n away_o from_o the_o rule_n to_o content_v your_o sin_n god_n by_o his_o righteous_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o provoke_a power_n thereof_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o terro_n and_o plague_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o ãâã_d that_o attend_v thereupon_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o distress_n when_o nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o but_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v then_o deal_v with_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o your_o own_o ãâã_d thou_o will_v not_o see_v the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n precept_n thou_o ãâã_d have_v a_o mind_n not_o able_a to_o attend_v or_o receive_v or_o remember_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o thy_o direction_n support_n or_o comfort_n but_o only_o live_v upon_o thy_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n that_o attend_v thereupon_o and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o plague_n in_o your_o froward_a pang_n you_o flinch_v and_o fling_v care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v god_n can_v be_v as_o ãâã_d as_o you_o nor_o hear_v prayer_n nor_o regard_v your_o complaint_n nor_o pity_v your_o necessity_n but_o pursue_v you_o with_o his_o plague_n let_v fly_v on_o every_o hand_n the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o displeasure_n god_n can_v and_o will_v hamper_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o sierce_v as_o a_o ãâã_d of_o hell_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o thy_o part_n be_v as_o perverse_a as_o thou_o will_v or_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a pregnant_a it_o signify_v to_o contend_v with_o another_o as_o one_o that_o wrestle_v will_v do_v wreath_n and_o ãâã_d and_o turn_v his_o body_n every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o his_o adversary_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o grapple_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o thou_o at_o every_o turn_n the_o great_a thy_o opposition_n have_v be_v against_o he_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o displeasure_n shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o ãâã_d and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a manner_n the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v high_o hand_v and_o hellish_a abomination_n mighty_a provocation_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o therefore_o god_n abase_v he_o mighty_o fetter_v and_o ãâã_d and_o humble_v he_o mighty_o and_o make_v he_o cry_v mighty_o before_o he_o can_v ãâã_d audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o the_o cruel_a and_o harsh_a carriage_n of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o exceed_v his_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o bound_n of_o common_a humanity_n to_o deal_v worse_o with_o the_o distress_a than_o either_o their_o fact_n deserve_v or_o the_o law_n permit_v or_o authority_n allow_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n a_o ãâã_d transport_v with_o deadly_a indignation_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n a_o man_n that_o please_a ãâã_d in_o such_o unreasonable_a practice_n the_o lord_n therefore_o handle_v he_o answerable_o to_o the_o harshness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o prison_n totter_v the_o bolt_n break_v and_o the_o door_n fly_v open_a and_o at_o last_o his_o heart_n begin_v to_o shake_v and_o die_v within_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o paul_n act_n 9_o he_o come_v tremble_v to_o crave_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o presence_n former_o he_o loathe_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ground_n from_o whence_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v fetch_v which_o will_v evidence_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v best_a suit_n with_o the_o insinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n look_v we_o at_o god_n at_o other_o at_o the_o sinner_n himself_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o trade_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o exactness_n of_o his_o 1_o truth_n not_o only_o commend_v but_o even_o seem_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o comely_a necessity_n to_o call_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v iniquity_n not_o able_a to_o pass_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o leave_v so_o strict_a a_o charge_n beware_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o sinner_n of_o sin_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o because_o of_o those_o his_o evil_n so_o scandalous_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n yea_o loathsome_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v the_o lord_n easy_o and_o overly_o ãâã_d they_o by_o with_o some_o small_a ãâã_d of_o some_o little_a dislike_n it_o can_v not_o but_o impeach_v his_o purity_n and_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n when_o eli_n proceed_v not_o with_o that_o zeal_n against_o ãâã_d evil_a of_o his_o son_n as_o the_o ãâã_d thereof_o may_v just_o have_v provoke_v ãâã_d he_o unto_o but_o after_o a_o slight_a manner_n manifest_v a_o heart-less_a dislike_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 39_o that_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n before_o he_o rather_o respect_v their_o carnal_a content_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v
the_o other_o she_o will_v have_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n but_o she_o will_v have_v follow_v and_o sound_v her_o lover_n but_o the_o hedge_n be_v make_v of_o thorn_n ãâã_d and_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n and_o necessity_n unavoidable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o those_o weary_v she_o out_o of_o all_o pretend_a delight_n she_o have_v former_o take_v this_o be_v the_o method_n that_o god_n ãâã_d hos._n 5._o 12._o 14._o hos._n 6._o 1._o first_o i_o will_v be_v a_o moth_n 2_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lion_n 3_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o my_o place_n withdraw_v his_o comfort_v and_o protect_a presence_n and_o then_o we_o hear_v ãâã_d come_v let_v ãâã_d return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o be_v will_v heal_v we_o this_o do_v it_o this_o ãâã_d way_n for_o our_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o a_o special_a blessing_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o follow_v the_o ãâã_d with_o his_o blessing_n for_o its_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o clear_a evidence_n and_o ãâã_d assurance_n both_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n good_a estate_n all_o the_o day_n ãâã_d his_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o second_v these_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n with_o his_o blessing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o ãâã_d when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o make_v each_o other_o appear_v more_o ãâã_d for_o a_o conscientious_a ãâã_d to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d especial_o when_o the_o dreadful_a expression_n of_o god_n displeasure_n have_v be_v so_o amaze_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o spectator_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n astonish_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o profane_a creature_n that_o have_v selt_z the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v fast_o in_o he_o ãâã_d he_o can_v be_v but_o restless_a before_o he_o get_v relief_n and_o help_n so_o he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v it_o the_o change_n be_v great_a and_o open_a god_n dispensation_n so_o glorious_a this_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o such_o a_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v know_v himself_o myself_o and_o sin_n to_o myself_o which_o cause_v my_o soul_n tody_n within_o i_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o vileness_n and_o misery_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o follow_v i_o daily_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o venom_n of_o vengeance_n drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n until_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o term_n make_v i_o glad_a to_o seek_v he_o importunate_o yea_o restles_o and_o more_o glad_a to_o find_v he_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o free_a love_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o show_v for_o heaven_n and_o happy_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o careless_a neglect_n may_v carry_v the_o assurance_n with_o he_o to_o his_o grave_n whereas_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sweet_o but_o secret_o draw_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o insensible_a and_o undiscernible_a manner_n restrain_v they_o from_o common_a evil_n train_v they_o up_o under_o godly_a parent_n religious_a government_n good_a company_n and_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o implant_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o their_o privity_n or_o apprehension_n however_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a and_o their_o condition_n safe_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o they_o gain_v littl_n evidence_n or_o maintain_v little_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o upon_o every_o turn_n be_v question_v and_o quarrel_v doubt_v and_o stagger_v touch_v their_o condition_n whereas_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o grace_n by_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n retain_v it_o common_o with_o great_a evidence_n thus_o paul_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o his_o proud_a rebellious_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o ãâã_d he_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n get_v the_o day_n over_o his_o hellish_a distemper_a heart_n thus_o he_o relate_v god_n deal_n acts._n 26._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o acts._n 22._o 1._o to_o the_o 14._o and_o so_o issue_v have_v obtain_v help_v of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n thus_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o maintain_v d._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v or_o will_v break_v his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o set_n or_o know_v how_o it_o be_v set_v or_o therefore_o be_v careless_a to_o become_v scandalous_o vile_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorious_o merciful_a yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n which_o make_v our_o loss_n gain_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n we_o find_v do_v countervail_v and_o exceed_v the_o terror_n and_o horror_n we_o feel_v give_v i_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o know_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o be_o now_o deliver_v it_o be_v not_o delusion_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n last_o its_o honourable_a for_o a_o poor_a scandalous_a wretch_n to_o be_v under_o such_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o he_o i_o rather_o mention_v this_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o refuse_n rabble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o desperate_a mistake_n unto_o which_o carnal_a reason_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d and_o shame_n loathsome_a even_o to_o nature_n especial_o corrupt_v and_o proud_a to_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o to_o take_v the_o other_o it_o appear_v very_o direful_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v a_o scandalous_a wretch_n upon_o the_o wrack_n and_o to_o make_v he_o roar_v out_o his_o wretchedness_n vomit_n out_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o shame_n he_o have_v deserve_v his_o companion_n that_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v honour_v he_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o their_o dump_n in_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n and_o cry_v out_o the_o man_n be_v undo_v and_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o the_o minister_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o blame_v his_o folly_n and_o silliness_n that_o he_o will_v attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o hear_v to_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a blemish_n upon_o himself_o no_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o yet_o ever_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o blessing_n to_o he_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a love_n if_o it_o be_v right_o emprove_v god_n thus_o far_o honour_v a_o poor_a wretch_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o shall_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o traitor_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o shall_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o some_o one_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o crew_n and_o company_n and_o course_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o equal_a term_n he_o may_v find_v acceptance_n and_o pardon_n and_o peace_n when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o other_o or_o change_v a_o word_n with_o they_o will_v not_o this_o be_v account_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a respect_n from_o the_o king_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n so_o here_o as_o david_n beg_v favour_n from_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d 119._o 132._o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o lookupon_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v upon_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o if_o god_n deal_v with_o
thou_o as_o with_o these_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n who_o he_o make_v a_o choice_n vessel_n for_o himself_o be_v thou_o not_o high_o honour_v why_o shall_v god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o call_v in_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n advise_v unto_o minister_n who_o place_n and_o call_v 4._o it_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n undersuch_v disease_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v a_o right_a way_n in_o holy_a prudence_n how_o to_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o their_o sad_a distress_n of_o spirit_n see_v what_o god_n do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o god_n deal_v so_o we_o may_v deal_v as_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o find_v ãâã_d when_o therefore_o we_o have_v fortify_v the_o heart_n with_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o possibility_n of_o relief_n from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 20._o excessive_a exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v as_o in_o desperate_a cure_n man_n use_v cordial_n to_o fortify_v against_o faint_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v better_o bear_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v suppose_v then_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o sharp_a receipt_n be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o be_v not_o slight_a in_o the_o search_n 2_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o heal_v 3_o be_v not_o too_o suddeen_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n not_o slight_a in_o the_o search_n for_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o a_o error_n here_o can_v hardly_o ever_o be_v recover_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o quick_a see_v the_o bottom_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v to_o make_v work_n of_o it_o or_o to_o lend_v help_n indeed_o he_o that_o cleave_v knotty_a log_n must_v have_v the_o sharp_a wedge_n and_o hard_a blow_n here_o pity_n be_v unseasonable_a and_o great_a cruelty_n when_o out_o of_o ãâã_d we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v man_n to_o pain_n we_o increase_v their_o pain_n and_o hasten_v their_o destruction_n jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o the_o apostle_n teach_v another_o way_n titus_n 1._o 13._o reprove_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n sharp_a reproof_n make_v sound_a christian_n he_o show_v great_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o love_n and_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o course_n that_o procure_v most_o ease_n to_o the_o party_n the_o corrosive_n that_o eat_v away_o the_o proud_a flesh_n bring_v soon_o ease_v because_o that_o proud_a flesh_n and_o humour_n bring_v all_o the_o pain_n so_o these_o dreadful_a overbear_a threaten_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n perverseness_n and_o so_o bring_v ease_n for_o the_o waywardness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n work_v our_o own_o woe_n and_o here_o not_o to_o trouble_v man_n sin_n and_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o to_o trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o issue_n thus_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o he_o lessen_v nothing_o of_o their_o sin_n only_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o mercy_n for_o relief_n you_o have_v indeed_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n draw_v here_o desperate_a in_o convenience_n with_o it_o and_o may_v be_v hazard_n their_o comfort_n while_o they_o live_v old_a and_o deep_a sore_n as_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o gather_v corrupt_a humour_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n old_a stayn_n must_v lie_v long_o in_o soak_v and_o have_v many_o fresh_a laver_n before_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v so_o old_a distemper_n which_o have_v take_v strong_a possession_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n happy_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v too_o hasty_a it_o will_v hazard_v our_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n leave_v war_n too_o sudden_o with_o the_o canaanite_n they_o tribure_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o prove_v goad_n in_o their_o 3._o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o day_n be_v not_o sudden_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n let_v man_n be_v probationer_n in_o our_o apprehension_n let_v they_o proceed_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o painful_a way_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o outward_a practice_n in_o a_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o let_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n this_o create_v of_o professor_n make_v man_n christian_n by_o our_o applause_n and_o approbation_n because_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o under_o stroke_n of_o horror_n skill_n &_o ability_n to_o holy_a service_n prove_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o blemish_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o peace_n either_o they_o have_v turn_v wretch_n again_o or_o else_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o their_o carelessness_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o gross_a fall_n and_o hardly_o ever_o recover_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n though_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n therefore_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v they_o if_o indeed_o you_o purpose_n to_o ãâã_d from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n matth._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v carry_v weight_n and_o fetch_v up_o the_o scale_n as_o it_o be_v and_o undoubted_o evidence_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n matter_n of_o caution_n and_o direction_n unto_o such_o who_o 4._o god_n have_v exercise_v with_o such_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o scandalous_a course_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v welcome_a thereunto_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n do_v not_o resist_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v thou_o think_v to_o have_v a_o exception_n be_v rather_o fearful_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o terror_n than_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fearful_a to_o endure_v these_o if_o he_o will_v land_v thou_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v toss_v thou_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o a_o patient_n have_v a_o ãâã_d wound_n he_o inquire_v what_o the_o ãâã_d do_v to_o other_o and_o how_o the_o salve_n do_v work_v upon_o other_o in_o his_o case_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o salve_n and_o work_n be_v the_o same_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v cure_v so_o here_o exhortation_n improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n 5._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o from_o scandalous_a sin_n restrain_v grace_n be_v but_o common_a grace_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v curb_v and_o restrain_v a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o such_o person_n free_v from_o dreadful_a terror_n that_o seize_v upon_o other_o mark_z 12._o 34._o thou_o ant_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ãâã_d be_v bring_v our_o child_n as_o near_o to_o heaven_n as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n she_o ãâã_d that_o all_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o restrain_v her_o child_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o reckon_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o i_o ãâã_d a_o profane_a course_n can_v hinder_v the_o unresistible_a object_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o god_n may_v save_v thy_o soul_n yet_o he_o answ._n may_v scorch_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o make_v thou_o weary_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o of_o thy_o lust_n and_o all_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dreadful_a but_o those_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yes_o you_o will_v find_v it_o you_o may_v pay_v deer_n for_o all_o your_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n for_o all_o your_o fleshly_a lust_n before_o your_o heart_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o they_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n join_v your_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n beat_v down_o the_o stubbornness_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o restrain_v the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o child_n though_o it_o be_v
it_o vex_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o weary_v they_o and_o there_o they_o solace_v themselves_o ah_o its_o roast_a meat_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n 23._o to_o do_v wicked_o but_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard-hearted_a fool_n a_o graceless_a wretch_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n account_n do_v not_o our_o plantation_n groan_v under_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n such_o senseless_a ãâã_d do_v they_o not_o swarm_v in_o our_o street_n be_v not_o our_o family_n pester_v with_o such_o esau-like_a when_o he_o sell_v his_o ãâã_d eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n not_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v not_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o ãâã_d of_o all_o or_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n sometime_o 15._o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o these_o rush_n heady_o into_o sin_n and_o impudent_o continue_v in_o such_o ãâã_d course_n they_o commit_v sin_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n hasten_v god_n wrath_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o go_v away_o senseless_a of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o seasonable_a to_o take_v jeremiahs_n complaint_n i_o ãâã_d and_o hear_v and_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ãâã_d jer._n 8._o 6._o he_o may_v and_o do_v hear_v of_o hideous_a vile_a evil_n without_o any_o diligent_a harken_v see_v and_o meet_v loathsome_a distemper_n without_o any_o search_n but_o when_o he_o follow_v man_n home_n wonder_v in_o what_o quiet_a do_v these_o man_n live_v what_o comfort_n do_v these_o man_n find_v how_o do_v they_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n under_o such_o hellish_a carriage_n i_o will_v go_v see_v how_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o whether_o they_o dare_v sleep_n or_o no_o under_o such_o trangression_n and_o such_o guilt_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o hearken_v sure_o i_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o mourn_v bitter_o afflict_v their_o heart_n with_o unfeigned_a grief_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o care_n the_o further_a off_o their_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n of_o score_n hundred_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o word_n at_o this_o instant_n be_v not_o the_o day_n yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o you_o shed_v a_o tear_n send_v up_o a_o sigh_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o evil_n or_o set_v thyself_o in_o secret_a to_o bewail_v thy_o distemper_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v and_o your_o heart_n know_v the_o chamber_n where_o you_o lodge_v &_o the_o bed_n where_o you_o lie_v can_v bring_v in_o witness_n against_o you_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o bless_a brokenness_n of_o heart_n yea_o enemy_n to_o it_o you_o be_v prick_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o your_o eye_n nor_o in_o your_o tongue_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v try_v can_v never_o wrest_v a_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n not_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o will_v commit_v thy_o folly_n and_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o they_o but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n affect_v in_o serious_a manner_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sinful_a distemper_n it_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o riddle_n to_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n as_o thou_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v such_o a_o senseless_a sottish_a heart_n under_o such_o rebellion_n as_o thyself_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v 25_o now_o you_o shall_v mourn_v those_o flinty_a spirit_n of_o you_o will_v not_o break_v now_o they_o shall_v certain_o burn_v you_o draw_v a_o light_a harrow_n now_o you_o find_v no_o burden_n of_o your_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n rebellion_n idleness_n and_o noisome_a lust_n they_o be_v no_o burden_n you_o can_v go_v boult_v upright_o with_o they_o and_o samson_n like_o carry_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o your_o back_n and_o never_o buckle_v under_o they_o well_o the_o time_n will_v come_v you_o will_v call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v you_o from_o the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n taste_v a_o little_a the_o sting_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o accurse_a condition_n of_o thou_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n thou_o be_v far_o without_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o almighty_a there_o be_v no_o deal_v and_o intercourse_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o almighty_a pass_v by_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o or_o cast_v a_o look_n ãâã_d thou_o to_o leave_v any_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o live_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o grace_n or_o heaven_n the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o wes_z some_z humble_v other_o some_o it_o quicken_v that_o be_v sluggish_a establish_v other_o who_o be_v weak_a only_o thou_o be_v senseless_a of_o any_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o put_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thy_o fleece_n be_v dry_a when_o there_o be_v dew_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n discover_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o heathen_a eph._n 4._o 18._o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n oh_o thou_o have_v a_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o lead_v a_o strange_a life_n even_o as_o opposite_a to_o god_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n hell_n to_o heaven_n differ_v only_o but_o in_o degree_n from_o that_o ãâã_d which_o appear_v most_o eminent_o among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a even_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o defiance_n with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n pharaoh_n he_o ãâã_d it_o but_o thou_o do_v it_o ãâã_d it_o out_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o impudent_o dare_v the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v jehovah_n i_o know_v not_o jehovah_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v my_o heart_n go_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o service_n to_o he_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o shall_v rule_v i_o nor_o admonition_n that_o shall_v awe_v or_o reform_v i_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o folly_n of_o thy_o own_o self-deceiveing_a mind_n and_o heart_n lead_v thou_o and_o delude_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o own_o wretched_a heart_n take_v place_n only_o with_o thou_o yea_o a_o stranger_n to_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o compassion_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a spirit_n who_o choose_v thy_o own_o ruin_n love_v thy_o own_o death_n follow_v lie_a vanity_n and_o forsake_v the_o mercy_n purchase_v and_o tender_v to_o thou_o upon_o these_o term_n in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v god_n have_v appoint_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o while_o thou_o continue_v in_o this_o temper_n as_o he_o say_v write_v this_o man_n childless_a so_o write_v upon_o it_o write_v thy_o soul_n graceless_a that_o shall_v never_o prosper_v isa._n 61._o 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a ãâã_d to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n open_v of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o appoint_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n thou_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o peace_n grace_n of_o life_n that_o pass_v understanding_n joy_v unspeakable_a rich_a and_o plentiful_a redemption_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o thou_o may_v set_v thy_o heart_n at_o rest_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o hard_a heart_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o allowance_n they_o be_v child_n bread_n it_o
be_v prepare_v intend_a and_o appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o other_o thou_o have_v no_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o these_o precious_a thing_n of_o life_n hand_n off_o thou_o hard_o ãâã_d wretch_n there_o be_v good_a ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a shall_v be_v enrich_v the_o mourner_n comfort_v but_o no_o good_a to_o thou_o no_o look_v the_o second_o ãâã_d there_o be_v other_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o stiffnecked_a creature_n he_o proclaim_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n a_o day_n of_o acceptance_n from_o god_n to_o the_o distress_a but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n there_o be_v vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n grief_n do_v to_o his_o spirit_n resistance_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o thou_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o cup_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a job_n 9_o 4._o who_o ever_o ãâã_d his_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v can_v there_o any_o example_n be_v allege_v that_o will_v evidence_n it_o any_o reason_n give_v or_o conceive_v that_o may_v prove_v it_o possible_a search_v the_o story_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o inquire_v since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v ãâã_d upon_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o the_o world_n ãâã_d themselves_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o send_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n and_o destroy_v those_o hard-hearted_a rebel_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v those_o flinty_a stiffnecked_a wretch_n ãâã_d and_o cry_v drown_v and_o die_v and_o roar_v out_o their_o wretchedness_n those_o loose_a libertine_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o 38._o marriage_n and_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n and_o will_v know_v nothing_o their_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o quean_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o despair_v in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o call_v of_o god_n messenger_n the_o warning_n and_o entreaty_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v counsel_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o now_o perish_v without_o mercy_n curse_v one_o another_o and_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o thy_o carnal_a deceit_n i_o be_v strengthen_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o company_n by_o thy_o example_n i_o be_v delude_v and_o harden_v thus_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o go_v curse_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o life_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o be_v luke_n 19_o 10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o ãâã_d and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a for_o so_o all_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o undo_v condition_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v peremptory_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n march_n 9_o 13._o those_o who_o conceit_v themselves_o whole_a in_o a_o safe_a and_o secure_a estate_n he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o call_v or_o comfort_v such_o they_o ãâã_d be_v break_v before_o he_o bind_v they_o weary_a and_o laden_a before_o he_o ease_v they_o wounded_z before_z he_o will_v pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n to_o heal_v and_o relieve_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v his_o feast_n kill_v his_o fatling_n and_o draw_v forth_o his_o refine_a wine_n and_o send_v and_o invite_v his_o guest_n all_o plead_v their_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v not_o be_v hunger-bit_n and_o sensible_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o miserable_a estate_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o supply_n from_o those_o rich_a provision_n of_o a_o saviour_n their-careless_a and_o secure_a heart_n can_v relish_v other_o sensual_a care_n and_o swinish_a contentment_n which_o they_o have_v at_o home_n when_o man_n set_v no_o price_n see_v no_o need_n of_o those_o dainty_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o conclude_v such_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o luke_n 14._o 24._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n or_o of_o a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o hardness_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a ãâã_d have_v many_o stab_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v have_v many_o bruise_n and_o blow_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n deep_o affect_v and_o almost_o ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n which_o now_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o terror_n ãâã_d away_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o now_o they_o grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o ever_o before_o and_o dare_v outface_v and_o out-brare_a the_o severe_a threaten_n the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v denounce_v and_o which_o they_o find_v &_o confess_v themselves_o liable_a unto_o having_z their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o &_o themselves_o become_v fearless_o impudent_a to_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o remorse_n or_o trouble_n for_o it_o the_o time_n be_v they_o confess_v they_o sit_v with_o tremble_a heart_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o silly_a and_o feeble_a spirit_v they_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n fail_v with_o fear_n and_o ãâã_d away_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o unsufferable_a plague_n that_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o dale_n be_v ãâã_d those_o day_n be_v past_a they_o have_v get_v more_o wit_n and_o skill_n than_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o such_o bugbear_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o such_o fear_n and_o disquiet_v they_o can_v sit_v and_o hear_v and_o attend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v let_v they_o speak_v while_o they_o will_v and_o wear_v their_o ãâã_d to_o the_o stump_n they_o can_v hear_v all_o and_o slight_a all_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v ãâã_d such_o baby_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v with_o any_o thing_n oh_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o see_v thy_o heart_n at_o this_o pass_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o trouble_n be_v one_o day_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o do_v not_o 19_o thou_o stir_v be_v thou_o in_o hell_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o sensibleness_n of_o heart_n and_o can_v thou_o content_v thyself_o yea_o bless_v thyself_o in_o this_o condition_n hear_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v against_o thou_o and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n ãâã_d drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o part_v with_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o spread_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o thy_o condition_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v thou_o ãâã_d forewarn_v know_v therefore_o thy_o case_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n thy_o doom_n draw_v on_o and_o hasten_v which_o thou_o can_v ãâã_d escape_v thy_o plague_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o extremity_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o
forerunner_n of_o life_n and_o ãâã_d which_o will_v undoubted_o take_v up_o their_o ãâã_d in_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o ãâã_d on_o comfortable_o because_o he_o go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o zion_n they_o shall_v go_v weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o zion_n ãâã_d 50._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o the_o way_n of_o such_o who_o be_v travail_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n immanuels_n land_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o may_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o will_v pay_v the_o charge_n and_o recompense_v the_o labour_n and_o quit_v cost_v in_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v the_o traveller_n conclusion_n that_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o harsh_a way_n they_o meet_v withal_o he_o have_v never_o a_o ill_a day_n that_o have_v a_o good_a night_n and_o when_o he_o find_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o discover_v his_o approach_n to_o his_o own_o home_n that_o make_v he_o ãâã_d all_o the_o rest_n as_o happy_o they_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d you_o be_v pass_v so_o many_o day_n journey_n you_o shall_v come_v ãâã_d last_o to_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o heavy_a way_n and_o deep_a water_n such_o as_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o swim_v can_v feel_v and_o find_v no_o bottom_n yet_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o right_a causey_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a way_n but_o sit_v and_o then_o know_v you_o may_v you_o be_v near_a home_n ãâã_d danger_n be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o you_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o house_n when_o the_o traveller_n who_o have_v take_v these_o direction_n and_o retain_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o find_v that_o by_o experience_n which_o have_v former_o be_v speak_v the_o way_n marvelous_a heavy_a tedious_a he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n anon_o the_o water_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o he_o feel_v no_o bottom_n he_o remember_v and_o conclude_v now_o i_o know_v where_o i_o be_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o certain_o near_o home_n this_o make_v he_o devour_v all_o the_o difficulty_n wet_a and_o weary_a he_o feel_v he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o wife_n will_v welcome_v he_o his_o child_n rejoice_v in_o he_o his_o friend_n refresh_v and_o accompany_v he_o there_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o refresh_v his_o weary_a nature_n so_o here_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a travel_n when_o the_o weight_n ãâã_d thy_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o heavy_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n which_o be_v depth_n and_o flood_n of_o distress_n which_o come_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o thou_o find_v no_o bottom_n they_o be_v unsufferable_a unsupportable_a then_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n know_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o near_o home_o even_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o the_o 24._o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o will_v come_v immediate_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thy_o head_n and_o husband_n who_o will_v wipe_v awayal_a tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n who_o will_v embrace_v and_o welcome_v thou_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n thou_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n &_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n come_v thou_o mourn_v weary_a and_o weatherbeaten_a sinner_n i_o have_v weep_v for_o thou_o and_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o look_v many_o a_o long_a look_n for_o that_o distress_a soul_n oh_o be_v humble_v be_v estrange_v and_o divorce_v from_o thy_o lust_n when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v oh_o welcome_o though_o come_v weary_a and_o tire_a no_o soon_o there_o arrive_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n shall_v pour_v peace_n into_o thy_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n &_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o will_v come_v about_o thou_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v thy_o fellowship_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n will_v sing_v hallelujah_n in_o heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n god_n and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o condition_n and_o why_o may_v est_fw-la not_o thou_o be_v refresh_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o god_n can_v according_o to_o covenant_n convey_v spiritual_a good_a to_o thou_o no_o other_o way_n whereby_o thou_o ean_v receive_v it_o be_v therefore_o forever_o comfort_v in_o thy_o condition_n god_n must_v cut_v if_o he_o cure_v thou_o of_o a_o stony_a heart_n god_n must_v wound_v that_o secure_a and_o careless_a soul_n of_o thou_o if_o ever_o he_o heal_v it_o so_o himself_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o method_n he_o take_v in_o relieve_v the_o misery_n and_o distress_a and_o sinful_a condition_n of_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n isa._n 19_o 22._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n and_o shall_v heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v will_v be_v entrate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o oh_o but_o my_o terror_n have_v be_v many_o former_o but_o never_o object_n as_o now_o pass_v strength_n my_o burden_n be_v ãâã_d before_o but_o never_o such_o as_o now_o beyond_o all_o extremity_n above_o all_o the_o ability_n i_o have_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n i_o can_v conceive_v to_o endure_v and_o not_o to_o die_v under_o they_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a therefore_o thy_o comfort_n never_o so_o near_o as_o now_o as_o in_o answ._n childbirth_n so_o in_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a the_o throw_n the_o more_o speedy_a and_o successful_a the_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o old_a fester_a sore_n all_o the_o while_o it_o break_v and_o run_v there_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o cure_n while_o the_o core_n remain_v when_o that_o be_v press_v out_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o extremity_n yet_o then_o the_o heal_a come_v on_o with_o most_o speed_n when_o thy_o sorrow_n have_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v breathe_v out_o thy_o sigh_n and_o complaint_n to_o god_n there_o have_v happy_o be_v some_o ease_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v a_o core_n of_o some_o bosom_n lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o lie_v within_o and_o yet_o not_o loosen_v and_o dislodge_v and_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a cure_n or_o heal_n will_v befall_v so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v and_o there_o must_v be_v much_o press_v much_o struggle_n by_o word_n and_o paryer_n before_o that_o will_v part_v and_o when_o thy_o heart_n part_n from_o that_o know_v undoubted_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v near_o comfort_n alas_o what_o do_v you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o comfort_n object_n who_o be_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a nor_o have_v any_o right_n 11._o unto_o it_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o but_o they_o have_v it_o hardly_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v even_o plant_v and_o sow_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v their_o harvest_n let_v they_o reap_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o but_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o put_v my_o sickle_n into_o another_o corn_n who_o be_o a_o sinful_a unrighteous_a wretched_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v answ._n subdue_v sin_n but_o even_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n these_o i_o say_v have_v allowance_n and_o that_o from_o god_n to_o share_v in_o this_o comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v math._n 5._o 3._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o thou_o find_v none_o for_o the_o present_a be_v it_o so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o its_o sure_a enough_o thou_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v sufficient_a god_n will_v make_v thou_o stay_v for_o it_o and_o beg_v for_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n time_n and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o before_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o receive_v nor_o god_n willing_a to_o bestow_v thou_o have_v it_o not_o in_o hand_n but_o its_o ãâã_d in_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o the_o reversion_n of_o it_o
for_o further_a counsel_n oh_o but_o if_o his_o old_a fit_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v then_o as_o careful_a to_o use_v his_o old_a physic_n send_v present_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o fresh_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o once_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v &_o god_n ãâã_d allay_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o &_o the_o heart_n grow_v up_o in_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o the_o worst_a be_v past_a and_o the_o ãâã_d be_v over_o man_n begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o diet_n and_o that_o careful_a ãâã_d they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o daily_a renew_a repentance_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o lust_n afresh_o their_o old_a fit_n and_o force_n of_o their_o ãâã_d distemper_n seem_v again_o to_o overbear_v they_o which_o hazard_n their_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o work_n the_o corinthian_n be_v careless_a either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o misery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n or_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v until_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d sharp_o to_o they_o and_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n this_o set_v they_o all_o a-work_o what_o care_n in_o what_o fear_n what_o zeal_n do_v it_o provoke_v they_o to_o express_v both_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o their_o daily_a course_n before_o god_n 2._o cor._n 19_o 11._o paul_n new_a ãâã_d with_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o ãâã_d make_v he_o renew_v his_o complaint_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o splinter_n in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o this_o make_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n and_o with_o much_o importunity_n he_o ãâã_d post_n have_v to_o heaven_n ãâã_d supply_n ãâã_d in_o the_o city_n besiege_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o attendance_n be_v to_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ãâã_d ague_n though_o upon_o his_o better_a day_n he_o feel_v no_o fit_a yet_o he_o be_v ãâã_d and_o watchful_a of_o himself_o where_o he_o go_v and_o what_o he_o do_v ãâã_d he_o expect_v his_o fit_n &_o he_o know_v he_o may_v hasten_v it_o and_o hazard_v his_o life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a we_o be_v in_o the_o leaguer_n continual_o though_o not_o assault_v our_o ãâã_d like_o ãâã_d lie_v in_o our_o bone_n though_o we_o have_v a_o better_a day_n now_o and_o then_o expect_v the_o ãâã_d and_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_n for_o our_o ãâã_d before_o it_o come_v that_o will_v make_v we_o busy_a and_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o last_o god_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v force_v his_o saint_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n doctrine_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o express_v argue_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n they_o come_v as_o patient_n to_o the_o physician_n to_o know_v his_o advice_n that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o as_o client_n to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n intimate_v his_o mistake_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o tremble_v &_o astonish_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o god_n he_o attend_v now_o not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v psal_n 45._o 5._o when_o god_n arrow_n be_v sharp_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n be_v now_o conquer_v 1_o the_o lord_n have_v dash_v and_o confound_v the_o overween_a conceit_n which_o once_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o now_o see_v that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o keep_v commonwealth_n in_o their_o brain_n that_o their_o apprehension_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d heart_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n they_o begin_v to_o ãâã_d and_o suspect_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bewilder_v and_o have_v lose_v himself_o he_o be_v content_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o conceive_v have_v but_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o coast_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 11._o 6._o that_o a_o child_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o the_o mean_a that_o bring_v argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v ãâã_d experience_n that_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellious_a resistance_n of_o their_o 2._o will_n out_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o they_o dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v now_o tame_v and_o subdue_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v but_o become_v pliable_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v present_v before_o they_o the_o hard_a pebble_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ãâã_d to_o powder_v it_o will_v take_v any_o impression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o job_n join_v these_o two_o job_n 23._o 15._o 16._o job_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n have_v melt_v or_o make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v trouble_v i_o and_o hence_o when_o god_n have_v school_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o tame_v the_o stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v how_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o work_v like_o wax_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o inore_v twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o because_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o terror_n and_o authority_n thereof_o make_v good_a upon_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o can_v now_o but_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o but_o ready_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o know_v they_o can_v resist_v but_o with_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o there_o own_o safety_n consist_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o former_o be_v persuade_v of_o before_o he_o find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o ãâã_d when_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o savior_n speech_n pierce_v her_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n she_o than_o fall_v to_o admire_v he_o when_o before_o she_o have_v ãâã_d both_o his_o speech_n and_o practice_n ãâã_d here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ãâã_d use._n and_o wayward_a unteachableness_n that_o sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ãâã_d they_o be_v awk_n to_o know_v wearish_a to_o give_v ãâã_d to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n counsel_n they_o want_v break_v heartedness_n and_o therefore_o want_v this_o measure_n of_o teachableness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unruly_a colt_n it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o blow_n first_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v at_o command_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unruly_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o must_v have_v many_o sad_a stroke_n and_o blow_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n wil._n man_n never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v almost_o
a_o whit_n the_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o his_o pressure_n and_o sorrow_n ãâã_d upon_o he_o but_o that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n save_v health_n ãâã_d be_v most_o near_o when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o our_o ãâã_d make_v way_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o joseph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d prison_n land_n god_n be_v with_o he_o with_o his_o in_o the_o fire_n ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d not_o and_o the_o water_n that_o they_o drown_v ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d isa._n 43._o 2._o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o 25._o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d be_v seven_o time_n ãâã_d and_o the_o three_o child_n ãâã_d into_o it_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d visible_o with_o they_o in_o the_o ãâã_d thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d all_o manner_n of_o ãâã_d than_o god_n do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a for_o great_a ãâã_d your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o sinner_n now_o find_v true_a by_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n james_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o in_o all_o those_o want_n which_o out_o ãâã_d befall_v become_v ãâã_d and_o entire_a and_o want_v nothing_o spiritual_o and_o ãâã_d the_o contrite_a be_v content_a to_o bear_v these_o when_o he_o find_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n he_o now_o find_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sin_n only_a poison_n 2._o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o ãâã_d off_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n or_o ordinance_n towards_o he_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o can_v prosper_v sin_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o put_v he_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o ãâã_d or_o good_a ãâã_d to_o be_v extend_v towards_o he_o sor_n the_o lord_n determination_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v peremptory_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o 21._o he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o ãâã_d can_v ãâã_d it_o you_o know_v what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o messenger_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o reasonable_a what!_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o mother_n ãâã_d remain_v jos._n 7._o 12._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n profess_v so_o peremptory_a i_o ãâã_d be_v with_o you_o no_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o ãâã_d thing_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d his_o blessing_n and_o ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d be_v the_o meaning_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d warring_n in_o ãâã_d go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o ãâã_d in_o receive_v pray_v improve_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o work_v prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_n a_o man_n ãâã_d have_v they_o but_o no_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d no_o spirit_n with_o ãâã_d no_o blessing_n upon_o they_o no_o good_a from_o they_o at_o al._n that_o which_o poison_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nay_o in_o truth_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n with_o it_o he_o now_o find_v the_o removal_n of_o ãâã_d will_v set_v open_a the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o infinite_a favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o amain_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d jer._n 5._o 24._o your_o ãâã_d withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o we_o ãâã_d only_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o ãâã_d that_o he_o can_v help_v nor_o his_o ãâã_d heavy_a ãâã_d he_o can_v hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o help_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o ãâã_d 5._o 29._o nay_o he_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o ãâã_d repent_v and_o live_v ãâã_d 18._o 32._o so_o that_o he_o want_v not_o mercy_n but_o we_o want_v ãâã_d unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o tender_v &_o uncapable_a yea_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n he_o offer_v oh_o ãâã_d man_n that_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o if_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o god_n will_v give_v ãâã_d and_o no_o man_n want_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o corruption_n that_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o ãâã_d not_o nay_o be_v not_o subject_a nay_o will_v not_o be_v make_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o they_o my_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o touch_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o offer_v himself_o ready_o i_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d god_n i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o walk_v with_o they_o he_o will_v constant_o ãâã_d ãâã_d comfort_v they_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cor._n 6._o 18._o 19_o he_o will_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o &_o see_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o answerable_a to_o all_o their_o need_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o bring_v ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o shall_v prize_v as_o a_o good_a ãâã_d above_o all_o ãâã_d thing_n we_o shall_v prize_v it_o instruction_n we_o here_o seethe_v ãâã_d why_o the_o most_o 1_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o physician_n never_o look_v for_o ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o their_o thraldom_n etc._n etc._n reproof_n a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o accuse_v and_o 2._o ãâã_d thousand_o give_v in_o evidence_n that_o they_o never_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n two_o sort_n especial_o the_o secure_a sinner_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v and_o covet_v deliverance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o bolt_n and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o sin_n stil._n of_o this_o temper_n be_v those_o jew_n in_o captivity_n that_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v there_o when_o liberry_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o way_n open_v deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n thou_o that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o eabilon_n zach._n 2._o 7._o yet_o they_o stay_v behind_o in_o captivity_n still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o sluggish_a ãâã_d he_o be_v content_a to_o perish_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deliver_v himself_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v a_o devote_a slave_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o exo._n 21._o 6._o if_o when_o the_o servant_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o free_a he_o say_v plain_o i_o love_v my_o master_n i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a than_o his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o the_o boar_a of_o his_o ear_n do_v signify_v his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o another_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n offer_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o pardon_n if_o a_o man_n then_o say_v i_o love_v my_o master_n pride_n perverseness_n and_o idleness_n let_v i_o have_v and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n if_o god_n say_v amen_n thou_o be_v a_o bond_n servant_n of_o ãâã_d for_o ever_o thou_o ãâã_d a_o miserable_a ãâã_d creature_n for_o ever_o the_o sluggish_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v have_v some_o conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o some_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o blow_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o but_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n lazy_a prayer_n and_o feeble_a endeavour_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n you_o will_v think_v the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o very_a
and_o shall_v endure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o he_o think_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o folly_n that_o preacher_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n present_v sin_n in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a visage_n and_o appearance_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o reason_n will_v in_o truth_n conclude_v at_o least_o he_o imagine_v if_o the_o worst_a befall_v that_o either_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n or_o avoid_v the_o plague_n or_o subdue_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o distemper_n that_o do_v threaten_v god_n displeasure_n and_o his_o destruction_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n nay_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confute_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v take_v and_o mean_v he_o can_v use_v guilt_n still_o continue_v he_o can_v remove_v it_o plague_n he_o can_v avoid_v violence_n and_o venom_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v master_v nor_o help_v himself_o against_o the_o ãâã_d command_v and_o authority_n they_o yet_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n daily_o yea_o to_o seek_v out_o unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n for_o his_o relief_n that_o may_v help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o prevail_v not_o guide_v he_o by_o their_o counsel_n when_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o can_v direct_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v tent_v and_o heal_v his_o sore_n when_o out_o of_o unskilfulness_n he_o can_v ãâã_d how_o to_o dress_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o disease_a and_o distress_a spirit_n thus_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o necessity_n compel_v all_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o helpless_a to_o call_v yea_o cry_v for_o help_n yea_o to_o send_v far_o and_o near_o for_o succour_v unto_o such_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o support_v when_o man_n have_v use_v all_o kitchen_n physic_n and_o take_v some_o ancient_a receipt_n they_o have_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o disease_n grow_v desperate_a and_o the_o cure_n more_o difficult_a they_o present_o speed_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o learned_a physician_n for_o counsel_n and_o cure_n he_o that_o fear_v a_o onset_n he_o will_v have_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n with_o he_o so_o here_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o some_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o a_o weary_a conscience_n isai._n 50._o 4._o to_o other_o god_n have_v give_v a_o dexterous_a hand_n to_o joint_a the_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o who_o by_o some_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o distemper_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a joint_a such_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n handle_v hin_n skilful_o yea_o gentle_o and_o tender_o to_o some_o again_o god_n have_v give_v precious_a receipt_n rare_a experience_n of_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o few_o have_v hear_v almost_o none_o beside_o themselves_o have_v have_v the_o like_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4._o paul_n be_v afflict_v and_o comfort_v that_o he_o may_v ãâã_d and_o comfort_v other_o in_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n method_n but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o stratagem_n have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o pitch_a field_n so_o many_o sieges_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a wound_a sinner_n in_o the_o text_n press_v in_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o skilful_a and_o experience_a ãâã_d for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a distress_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v q._n d._n you_o understand_v we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v you_o be_v experience_v and_o we_o unacquainted_a whole_o with_o god_n deal_n and_o direction_n and_o perceive_v not_o what_o to_o do_v beside_o be_v man_n ability_n equal_a yet_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o and_o many_o hand_n can_v do_v more_o than_o one_o as_o in_o some_o wound_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v by_o our_o own_o hand_n another_o though_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a will_v lend_v ready_a help_n will_v search_v and_o tent_n the_o wound_n we_o can_v touch_v nor_o reach_v the_o mean_a christian_n have_v more_o experience_n in_o some_o case_n than_o those_o who_o be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o nor_o come_v at_o it_o he_o will_v search_v it_o with_o ease_n a_o contrite_a sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o open_v himself_o and_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o he_o see_v now_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o himself_o vile_a because_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o look_v at_o shame_n as_o his_o due_a desert_n which_o he_o have_v merice_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o account_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v dishonour_v and_o reject_v of_o other_o who_o have_v ãâã_d the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o sit_v down_o real_o convince_v of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o compliment_n and_o speak_v word_n of_o course_n against_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a and_o do_v not_o condemn_v himself_o that_o other_o may_v acquit_v he_o not_o ãâã_d his_o person_n and_o practice_n that_o other_o may_v praise_v and_o pity_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o cast_v shame_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n of_o confession_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o performance_n that_o must_v needs_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o service_n but_o contrition_n take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n which_o be_v these_o three_o either_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n remove_v and_o subdue_v or_o else_o he_o need_v not_o help_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o take_v help_n which_o be_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o this_o work_n of_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v help_v against_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v a_o need_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o take_v shame_n and_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n he_o shall_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v help_n against_o his_o sin_n therefore_o contrition_n fit_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n instruction_n we_o here_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o 1_o those_o sinful_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o device_n which_o general_o appear_v in_o man_n practice_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n herein_o so_o many_o muse_n to_o escape_v so_o many_o sleepy_a senseless_a shift_n to_o save_v their_o own_o stake_n their_o credit_n and_o respect_n yield_v nothing_o though_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nothing_o with_o colour_n of_o reason_n they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o thought_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a skill_n of_o all_o the_o carnal_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o latch_v the_o blow_n to_o defeat_v and_o put_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o dint_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o evil_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o root_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o come_v where_o this_o contrition_n of_o heart_n grow_v nor_o yet_o indeed_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o never_o see_v sin_n aright_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o direfulness_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o the_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o all_o which_o they_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 3._o 6_o 7._o that_o when_o god_n prepare_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o come_n of_o it_o within_o the_o sight_n and_o
and_o find_v not_o the_o harlot_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v she_o go_v away_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o bracelet_n lest_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ashamed_a so_o david_n will_v have_v cover_v his_o solly_n with_o ãâã_d by_o send_v uriah_n to_o his_o own_o house_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o for_o a_o push_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o this_o sinful_a shift_v away_o of_o their_o shame_n from_o they_o and_o all_o that_o while_o never_o see_v their_o sincerity_n nor_o find_v peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n than_o they_o yield_v immediate_o 2_o sam_n 12._o 13._o i_o have_v say_v david_n sin_v against_o the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o falsehood_n gainsay_v and_o deny_v so_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o where_o have_v thou_o be_v gehazi_n thy_o servant_n go_v no_o whither_o sometime_o colour_v excuse_v put_v it_o off_o as_o saul_n to_o samuel_n first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o people_n do_v it_o than_o he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o love_n to_o god_n worship_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o will_v be_v help_v against_o his_o shame_n but_o not_o against_o his_o sin_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n v._n 30._o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v i_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o people_n who_o have_v sin_v before_o they_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v these_o when_o the_o stall_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o their_o spirit_n constrain_v they_o to_o confess_v and_o seek_v for_o ease_n their_o complaint_n be_v like_o lapwing_n cry_n far_a from_o their_o nest_n or_o their_o bosom_n distemper_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o deck_n only_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v so_o general_a and_o of_o such_o evil_n that_o more_o or_o less_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v they_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o safe_a cover_n little_a shame_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n oh_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o dead_a heart_a and_o have_v a_o deal_n of_o self_n within_o they_o the_o issue_n be_v here_o and_o the_o english_a be_v this_o i_o say_v i_o be_o thus_o and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o a_o little_a shame_n will_v come_v to_o their_o allowance_n and_o allotment_n and_o if_o their_o word_n which_o fall_n from_o they_o give_v a_o prudent_a man_n advantage_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o just_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o loathsome_a sore_n you_o will_v see_v what_o shuffle_n and_o wind_a and_o bite_v of_o the_o lip_n will_v present_o appear_v the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stick_v fast_o in_o they_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o have_v drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n like_o a_o strong_a potion_n have_v make_v they_o extreme_o sick_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v their_o evil_n any_o long_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n force_v they_o to_o vomit_v out_o all_o their_o filth_n to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o stir_a potion_n keep_v in_o work_v with_o much_o violence_n but_o when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v thus_o take_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v with_o no_o content_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a torment_n that_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v go_v beyond_o their_o own_o intent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v and_o befool_v themselves_o and_o can_v eat_v their_o flesh_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v lay_v themselves_o open_a so_o to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o devise_v way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v loathsome_a nor_o they_o so_o vile_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v construction_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o interpretation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o lie_v the_o extremity_n upon_o their_o distemper_n which_o be_v fire_v and_o follow_v by_o satan_n that_o they_o belie_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o thus_o like_o the_o unclean_a dog_n they_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n again_o they_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n they_o have_v fling_v in_o their_o own_o face_n but_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a content_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v it_o off_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v thus_o their_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v heal_v too_o soon_o like_o a_o sore_n that_o close_v too_o fast_o not_o be_v daily_o tent_a and_o open_v and_o so_o it_o fester_v again_o and_o prove_v dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o tent_a with_o daily_o take_v shame_n for_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o keep_v open_a it_o again_o rankle_v and_o grow_v worse_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v quest._n shame_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a confession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o will_v appear_v in_o four_o particular_a evidence_n answ._n the_o heart_n that_o be_v indeed_o content_a to_o take_v shame_n fon_n the_o sin_n it_o have_v commit_v and_o stand_v guilty_a of_o it_o have_v this_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o it_o and_o express_v this_o affection_n also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v namely_o it_o oppose_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o do_v evident_o discover_v a_o man_n ãâã_d and_o how_o worthy_o he_o deserve_v it_o though_o it_o do_v it_o sharp_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a against_o the_o same_o thing_n imply_v a_o profess_a contradiction_n which_o neither_o reason_n allow_v nor_o common_a sense_n will_v admit_v he_o that_o be_v content_a in_o earnest_n with_o the_o portion_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v carve_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o welcome_n it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o possession_n close_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o suitable_a good_a and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v a_o humble_a heart_n take_v his_o shame_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o physic_n he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v he_o can_v want_v it_o but_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v want_v his_o cure_n and_o health_n the_o potion_n be_v loathsome_a to_o take_v and_o troublesome_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o disease_n he_o know_v to_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a which_o he_o conceive_v may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o be_v not_o content_a without_o it_o and_o glad_a indeed_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v because_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v as_o he_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o look_n at_o this_o shame_n as_o a_o most_o loathsome_a and_o tedious_a potion_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v and_o that_o hearty_o he_o have_v never_o need_v of_o it_o have_v never_o so_o miscarry_v himself_o as_o to_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n name_n and_o truth_n the_o scandal_n to_o other_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o look_v at_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o sharp_o set_v on_o as_o the_o most_o special_a receipt_n and_o sovereign_a medicine_n which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o glad_a to_o take_v that_o the_o noisome_a distemper_n may_v be_v take_v from_o his_o soul_n the_o dishonour_n from_o god_n name_n and_o scandal_n from_o before_o the_o way_n of_o his_o brethren_n ãâã_d to_o have_v a_o thing_n and_o crossness_n of_o spirit_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o for_o the_o keep_n away_o of_o shame_n sometime_o psal._n 119._o turn_v from_o i_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n and_o again_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o sometime_o again_o so_o willing_o to_o welcome_v and_o entertain_v it_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n jer._n 3._o ãâã_d shame_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n as_o deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o just_o inflict_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o a_o under_o abasedness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o ãâã_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v not_o side_n it_o against_o that_o truth_n which_o
the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n eph._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n can_v turn_v himself_o so_o this_o first_o aversion_n 2._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o first_o aversion_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o all_o gracious_a quality_n and_o habit_n as_o all_o other_o 1_o accident_n and_o attendant_n upon_o thing_n never_o have_v any_o be_v but_o in_o a_o subject_n and_o therefore_o must_v first_o be_v there_o before_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o operation_n wisdom_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n before_o a_o man_n can_v act_v wise_o skill_n must_v be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o artificer_n before_o he_o can_v work_v build_v and_o plant_v skilful_o holiness_n righteousness_n patience_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o can_v work_v holy_o patient_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n before_o our_o conversion_n as_o we_o have_v after_o yet_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o gracious_a action_n before_o but_o after_o grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o first_o aversion_n from_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v first_o have_v this_o i._n e._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o shall_v work_v this_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o be_v whole_o avert_v from_o god_n for_o the_o least_o moment_n second_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v uncapable_a in_o that_o condition_n 2._o and_o under_o that_o consideration_n to_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o possess_v and_o act_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o gracious_a habit_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o light_n and_o darkness_n together_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a nay_o it_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n if_o not_o subject_a than_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o gracious_a impression_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o comforter_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o the_o issue_n be_v if_o a_o gracious_a habit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whole_o possess_v and_o avert_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n than_o this_o aversion_n from_o sin_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o put_v a_o gracious_a habit_n 4._o into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n put_v forth_o a_o irresistible_a power_n by_o which_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n to_o return_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o application_n sustain_v a_o double_a office_n and_o so_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v regeneration_n in_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o operation_n be_v double_a or_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o which_o the_o work_n of_o application_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o gracious_a habit_n but_o never_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o temple_n without_o some_o gracious_a qualisication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 19_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v with_o you_o john_n 14._o 17._o yet_o those_o who_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o while_n but_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v work_v upon_o such_o to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o turn_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o head_n 5._o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o and_o beget_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n he_o bring_v a_o release_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o reverse_v that_o commission_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o rule_v in_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n jar_v and_o justle_v against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v strong_a and_o hard_o i._n e._n just_a the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n push_v adam_n away_o from_o he_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o by_o that_o advantage_n when_o divine_a justice_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o provocation_n push_v he_o away_o it_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n challenge_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n deliver_v both_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n act_n 2._o 24._o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o be_v now_o appease_v their_o commission_n be_v reverse_v and_o repeal_v by_o death_n christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o release_v to_o he_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o ãâã_d alive_a and_o behold_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sin_n hand_n off_o that_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o work-of_a sin_n but_o over-bears_a and_o abolish_v and_o take_v off_o the_o right_n of_o rule_n which_o satan_n by_o sin_n challenge_v he_o bring_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n into_o another_o jurisdiction_n the_o lord_n have_v force_v the_o sinner_n whereof_o i_o former_o 6._o dispute_v to_o feel_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v though_o not_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v force_v to_o ãâã_d so_o now_o upon_o feeling_n the_o soul_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a thing_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o immortal_a creature_n make_v next_o for_o god_n as_o its_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o observe_v though_o it_o want_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a ability_n to_o enter_v into_o combat_n or_o vanquish_v a_o corruption_n by_o any_o grace_n receive_v yet_o be_v sensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o so_o loosen_v from_o it_o it_o become_v subject_a &_o stand_v ready_o prepare_v to_o ãâã_d any_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o the_o challenge_n of_o any_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n may_v be_v shake_v off_o and_o for_o ever_o destroy_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v own_v rule_v and_o bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v to_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o ãâã_d he_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n look_v by_o what_o irresistible_a power_n he_o act_n in_o opposition_n and_o ãâã_d against_o it_o as_o cross_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o soul_n want_v power_n of_o its_o own_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o fall_v in_o
and_o yield_v to_o that_o power_n and_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o like_a opposition_n and_o detestation_n against_o its_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v upon_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v the_o sinner_n be_v transport_v with_o that_o holy_a ãâã_d and_o indignation_n at_o such_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ward_n he_o do_v never_o find_v ãâã_d may_v be_v can_v never_o again_o attain_v unto_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n when_o all_o chap._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o they_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o oppose_v yet_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o will_v from_o under_o their_o rule_n and_o confederacy_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o joshua_n though_o it_o be_v to_o hew_v wood_n and_o draw_v water_n or_o as_o the_o boat_n that_o be_v run_v a_o ground_n and_o have_v neither_o tackle_n nor_o ãâã_d yet_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o a_o spring_n tide_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o speed_n to_o the_o haven_n than_o by_o all_o ãâã_d and_o help_v he_o can_v ever_o after_o attain_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o that_o power_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d have_v yet_o no_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o detestation_n against_o sin_n here_o christ_n apply_v this_o power_n only_o afterward_o in_o sanctification_n we_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o this_o end_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o turn_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n fear_n stop_v he_o sorrow_n tire_v he_o hatred_n turn_v he_o fear_n trouble_v his_o sin_n sorrow_n loosen_v it_o hatred_n abandon_v it_o fear_n find_v the_o knot_n griefunty_n it_o hatred_n dissolve_v and_o break_v it_o off_o fear_v question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n sorrow_n give_v in_o proof_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o hatred_n disannul_v the_o league_n and_o fues_z out_o a_o everlasting_a divorce_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o soul._n this_o hatred_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o preparation_n not_o of_o sanctification_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o in_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v that_o of_o sanctification_n be_v by_o a_o gracious_a habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v without_o a_o habit_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o ãâã_d irresistible_a motion_n work_v upon_o the_o soul._n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n receive_v whereby_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o work_n here_o we_o have_v no_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o inward_a principle_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n he_o whole_o and_o only_o ãâã_d upon_o we_o and_o we_o act_v as_o act_v by_o he_o take_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n out_o of_o place_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a room_n and_o place_n they_o will_v then_o move_v because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n put_v into_o it_o so_o of_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o will_v by_o strong_a hand_n pull_v and_o move_v it_o unto_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o move_v it_o will_v move_v into_o his_o order_n and_o rank_n it_o do_v not_o concur_v or_o meet_v with_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o joint_v of_o itself_o but_o stir_v whole_o and_o only_o as_o stir_v but_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n it_o will_v move_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o concur_v with_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v itself_o so_o here_o that_o hatred_n in_o sanctification_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o can_v be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o grow_v upon_o two_o stock_n together_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o a_o son_n be_v 5._o generate_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o come_v by_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v that_o be_v none_o ãâã_d christ_n image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ãâã_d communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n this_o image_n and_o these_o grace_n issue_n from_o our_o union_n the_o sum_n in_o short_a then_o be_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n before_o conversion_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v work_v this_o but_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o when_o christ_n work_v this_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o work_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o ãâã_d of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n bring_v a_o release_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o reverse_v and_o repeal_v that_o commission_n by_o which_o sin_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o satan_n by_o sin_n ãâã_d that_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o ãâã_d and_o make_v void_a the_o contrite_a sinner_n feel_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o oppose_v and_o subdu_fw-la look_v in_o what_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n the_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o act_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o power_n it_o act_n by_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n against_o its_o sin_n and_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o this_o hatred_n discover_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v this_o hatred_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o a_o constant_a watch_n against_o it_o or_o a_o watchful_a fear_n be_v a_o never_o fail_a work_n whereby_o this_o hatred_n ãâã_d it_o self_n in_o the_o carriage_n and_o daily_a conversation_n of_o a_o ãâã_d sinner_n the_o venom_n of_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o those_o his_o distemper_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o leave_v so_o fresh_a and_o yet_o so_o ãâã_d a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o they_o affright_v he_o but_o any_o temptation_n or_o provocation_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o like_a be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o the_o least_o appearance_n that_o look_v that_o way_n he_o see_v present_o and_o shake_v at_o it_o ãâã_d it_o as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o hell_n as_o that_o which_o will_v hazard_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d as_o present_v ãâã_d to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o that_o have_v surfeit_v upon_o some_o sweet_a meat_n or_o some_o please_a potion_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v in_o a_o guild_a cup_n &_o happy_o suit_v with_o his_o palate_n for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o issue_n have_v in_o reason_n hazard_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o each_o man_n apprehension_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a you_o need_v not_o ãâã_d he_o with_o argument_n the_o loathe_n of_o ãâã_d stomach_n and_o the_o very_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n that_o nature_n have_v against_o that_o which_o procure_v the_o hazard_n will_v make_v he_o watchful_a and_o shy_a how_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o kind_n any_o ãâã_d the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o galley-pot_n the_o send_v or_o smell_v of_o the_o potion_n yea_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o such_o a_o receipt_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o ãâã_d he_o to_o fear_n and_o fly_v his_o stomach_n begin_v to_o turn_v rise_v from_o the_o ãâã_d remove_v out_o of_o the_o room_n ãâã_d frame_n of_o nature_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o shake_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a danger_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o look_v what_o i_o take_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v my_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v come_v there_o no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o ãâã_d sinner_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o poison_n of_o those_o please_a distemper_n upon_o which_o
and_o therefore_o the_o true_a convert_n set_v himself_o most_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o root_n out_o of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v wrought_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o he_o rest_v not_o but_o what_o ever_o sin_n come_v within_o his_o reach_n ãâã_d labour_v the_o removal_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o families_n ãâã_d he_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o plantation_n where_o he_o live_v out_o ãâã_d the_o company_n and_o occasion_n with_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o meet_v and_o meddle_v at_o any_o time_n he_o that_o ãâã_d treason_n indeed_o pursue_v the_o pack_n of_o conspirator_n ãâã_d ever_o they_o become_v until_o there_o be_v not_o one_o remain_v ãâã_d the_o nation_n open_v both_o these_o a_o little_a 1_o he_o labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o ãâã_d and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v himself_o 2._o he_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o other_o that_o they_o may_v send_v in_o new_a supply_n of_o force_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o ãâã_d enemy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a hatred_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o each_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o confine_v the_o compass_n of_o it_o to_o some_o private_a course_n or_o yet_o to_o imprison_v ãâã_d by_o restraint_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stir_v abroad_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o malefactor_n in_o the_o dungeon_n no_o this_o hatred_n seek_v the_o death_n and_o the_o not_o be_v of_o it_o and_o until_o than_o its_o restless_a in_o pursuit_n as_o david_n with_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 78._o 37._o i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v again_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v a_o contrite_a heart_n deal_v so_o with_o his_o distemper_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o ãâã_d until_o he_o have_v his_o will_n of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o view_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o hatred_n vent_v itself_o against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n who_o destruction_n it_o intend_v partly_o by_o ãâã_d partly_o by_o conspiracy_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o deal_v subtle_o with_o they_o what_o that_o subtlety_n be_v the_o text_n discover_v exod._a 1._o 10._o first_o they_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n than_o they_o plot_v by_o treachery_n to_o kill_v their_o male_n in_o the_o birth_n that_o so_o in_o issue_n they_o may_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n also_o in_o the_o issue_n ãâã_d be_v subtlety_n which_o be_v one_o way_n how_o hatred_n express_v itself_o again_o if_o we_o look_v psal._n 83._o 2_o to_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n who_o ãâã_d his_o hidden_a one_o ãâã_d have_v consult_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v confederate_a moab_n ammon_n and_o ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o power_n to_o overbear_v and_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hatred_n when_o it_o be_v disorder_v and_o unwarrantable_a in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o sin_n the_o contrite_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o this_o hateful_a detestation_n against_o its_o own_o abomination_n by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o prudence_n observe_v where_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o male_a strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n appear_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o breed_n of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o the_o root_n ãâã_d spawn_n of_o those_o loathsome_a abomination_n have_v their_o warm_n and_o hatch_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o hatred_n improve_v all_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v those_o distemper_n in_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o they_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o by_o policy_n these_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v be_v undermine_v than_o this_o hatred_n bring_v the_o combine_a force_n of_o confederated_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n &_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o nest_n of_o those_o noisome_a luft_n what_o head_n can_v contrive_v heart_n desire_n handwork_n the_o endeavour_n accomplish_v head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n desire_n endeavour_n tear_n prayer_n in_o a_o deadly_a feud_n to_o pursue_v the_o ãâã_d enemy_n to_o their_o not_o be_v thus_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o ãâã_d seek_v for_o help_v against_o these_o hellish_a abomination_n from_o god_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o all_o such_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o succour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o contrite_a sinner_n under_o this_o kindly_a hatred_n thus_o discover_v itself_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v any_o mean_n but_o give_v most_o welcome_a to_o such_o as_o will_v do_v most_o execution_n in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n nor_o will_v he_o compliment_v with_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o squeamish_a ãâã_d stomach_v that_o each_o dispensation_n must_v answer_v his_o expectation_n point_n vice_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o naaman_n when_o courtier-like-state-complement_n more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o health_n i_o have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o ãâã_d and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n so_o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v suggest_v in_o such_o a_o ãâã_d and_o such_o intimation_n the_o admonition_n with_o such_o meekness_n or_o by_o such_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o can_v hear_v and_o receive_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v well_o content_v rather_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o manner_n that_o cross_v he_o than_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v help_v hmi_a against_o his_o sin_n no_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o pass_v not_o much_o how_o or_o what_o the_o mean_n be_v or_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o his_o distemper_n it_o be_v that_o which_o please_v he_o he_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o service_n or_o the_o time_n unseasonable_a as_o in_o abigail_n a_o general_n upon_o his_o design_n to_o be_v cross_v and_o countermand_v by_o a_o woman_n a_o spirit_n that_o have_v not_o be_v very_o under_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o enemy_n will_v have_v find_v many_o cavil_n but_o he_o see_v how_o it_o suit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o glad_o nay_o be_v the_o manner_n rude_a and_o rugged_a either_o not_o suit_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o break_a heart_n take_v it_o quiet_o as_o in_o that_o of_o joab_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 5._o 6._o 7._o though_o the_o physic_n be_v good_a it_o be_v too_o hot_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o king_n take_v it_o down_o nay_o when_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o manner_n nor_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o service_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o against_o his_o corruption_n he_o take_v that_o advantage_n against_o his_o distemper_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v david_n let_v he_o alone_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o i_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n as_o saul_n entertain_v the_o message_n of_o the_o ziphites_n concern_v david_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o who_o death_n he_o hunt_v after_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o ziphites_n to_o saul_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o hackelah_n now_o therefore_o o_o king_n come_v down_o according_a to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o
reason_n three_o because_o he_o find_v that_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o evil_n will_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n 615_o 2_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n alone_a poison_n all_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o 616_o 3_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o will_v set_v open_a the_o floodgate_n of_o mercy_n 617_o uses_n two_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n prize_v not_o salvation_n because_o never_o brokenhearted_a ibid._n 2_o reproof_n to_o  _fw-fr 1_o secure_a sinner_n 618_o 2_o ãâã_d professor_n ibid._n doct._n 17._o true_a contrition_n be_v accompany_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n call_v thereunto_o 619_o for_o explication_n three_o thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o confession_n 619_o 1_o public_a sin_n must_v be_v public_o confess_v 621_o 2_o private_a sin_n to_o the_o person_n wrong_v 624_o 3_o secret_a sin_n 625_o 1_o if_o a_o man_n have_v confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o have_v pardon_v he_o need_v not_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n 626_o 2_o if_o the_o lord_n deny_v pardon_n and_o power_n than_o he_o call_v he_o to_o confess_v unto_o man_n 628_o 3_o in_o case_n restitution_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v he_o must_v confess_v to_o man_n 629_o 2_o when_o be_v confession_n serious_a and_o hearty_a 630_o 1_o when_o it_o be_v free_a that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v  _fw-fr 1_o easie_n to_o be_v convince_v ibid._n 2_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v 633_o 3_o and_o take_v the_o evil_a to_o himself_o 636_o 2_o when_o it_o be_v full_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o ibid._n 1_o relate_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v 638_o 2_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o 639_o 3_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o sinner_n base_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 640_o 4_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v advantage_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o ibid._n 3_o how_o do_v contrition_n bring_v in_o this_o confession_n 641_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n  _fw-fr 1_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o to_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 643_o 3_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o sin_n 645_o uses_n four_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o instruction_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o sinful_a turn_n and_o wind_n to_o hide_v sin_n 646_o 2_o reproof_n to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o weakness_n and_o baseness_n thus_o to_o confess_v a_o man_n sin_n 647_o 3_o trial_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n thus_o to_o confess_v sin_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 650_o it_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o four_o sort_n  _fw-fr 1_o such_o as_o out_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o custom_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n 651_o 2_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n cast_a shame_n upon_o the_o truth_n that_o discover_v sin_n 652_o 3_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o shameful_a hiding_n to_o cover_v sin_n 653_o 4_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o confession_n 654_o how_o to_o know_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v shame_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a confession_n of_o it_o 655_o 1_o he_o oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o shame_n ibid._n 2_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n 656_o 3_o he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o 636_o 4_o he_o will_v not_o choose_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 665_o 4_o exhortation_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o confession_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v thereunto_o ibid._n be_v wise_a in_o choose_v the_o party_n to_o who_o you_o confess_v he_o must_v be_v  _fw-fr 1_o skilful_a 666_o 2_o merciful_a ibid._n 3_o faithful_n 667_o motive_n to_o confession_n  _fw-fr 1_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n ibid._n 2_o a_o matter_n of_o safety_n 668_o 3_o a_o mean_n of_o secrecy_n ibid._n doct._n 18._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pierce_v for_o sin_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o restless_a dislike_n against_o it_o and_o separation_n from_o it_o 670_o branch_n 1._o detestation_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n concern_v which_o for_o explication_n two_o thing_n 672_o 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o contrition_n discover_v in_o six_o conclusion_n 673_o 1_o as_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o depart_a from_o god_n so_o christ_n bring_v back_o all_o his_o to_o god_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n 673_o 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n can_v turn_v it_o from_o sin_n 674_o 3_o this_o first_o aversion_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o the_o soul._n ibid._n reason_n two_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o gracious_a habit_n can_v act_v before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o 675_o 2_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ibid._n 4_o yet_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n ibid._n 5_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o commission_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o hold_v the_o soul._n 676_o 6_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v force_v to_o find_v sin_n bitter_a be_v loosen_v from_o it_o and_o so_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n turn_v of_o it_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n 677_o 2_o how_o this_o hatred_n may_v be_v discern_v 680_o 1_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n hence_o 684_o 1_o he_o oppose_v sin_n most_o in_o himself_o ibid._n 1_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o it_o 685_o 2_o he_o seek_v help_v from_o god_n in_o christ._n 686_o 2_o he_o seek_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o in_o other_o wherever_o he_o find_v it_o 688_o 3_o it_o admit_v no_o term_n of_o agreement_n 689_o reason_n three_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n 690_o 2_o without_o this_o no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ._n ibid._n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n 691_o uses_n two_o hence_o 1_o humiliation_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o the_o world_n that_o know_v what_o this_o hatred_n against_o sin_n mean_n ibid._n 2_o trial_n discover_v such_o as_o never_o have_v this_o hatred_n against_o sin_n wrought_v be_v never_o contrite_a as_o ibid._n 1_o careless_n fearless_a professor_n 693_o 2_o neuter_n in_o religion_n 696_o 3_o lazy_a hypocrite_n 697_o 4_o treacherous_a hypocrite_n 698_o branch_n 2._o sequestration_n from_o sin_n  _fw-fr which_o discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o no_o allurement_n can_v entice_v 700_o 2_o nor_n misery_n force_v the_o soul_n to_o former_a sin_n ibid._n use_v two_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o instruction_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o backslide_n want_v of_o this_o separation_n 701_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v work_v this_o in_o we_o ibid._n finis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o several_a book_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n in_o leaden-hall_n london_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_a in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o exchange_n eight_o several_a book_n by_o nich._n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n 1_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n contain_v seventeen_o several_a book_n wherein_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n cause_n difference_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o sign_n together_o ãâã_d the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man._n ãâã_d chief_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o renown_a doctor_n lazarus_n riverius_n now_o live_v councillor_n and_o physician_n to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n above_o sifteen_fw-mi thousand_o of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o latin_a have_v be_v sell_v in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n have_v be_v eight_o time_n print_v though_o all_o the_o former_a impression_n want_v the_o nature_n cause_n sign_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o have_v only_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n epistle_n 2_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v exact_o describe_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n illustrate_v with_o very_a many_o large_a brass_n plate_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a before_o 3_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a dispensatory_a make_v by_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n of_o london_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o key_n to_o galen_n method_n of_o physic_n 4_o the_o english_a physician_n enlarge_v be_v a_o astrologo-physical_a discourse_n of_o